Table of Contents

 
UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549
Form 10-K
 
     
(Mark One)    
 
þ
  ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
    For fiscal year ended September 30, 2011
or
o
  TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
    For the transition period from          to          .
 
Commission File Number: 0-25434
Brooks Automation, Inc.
(Exact name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter)
     
Delaware
(State or Other Jurisdiction of
Incorporation or Organization)

15 Elizabeth Drive
Chelmsford, Massachusetts
(Address of Principal Executive Offices)
 
04-3040660
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification No.)

01824
(Zip Code)
 
978-262-2400
(Registrant’s telephone number, including area code)
 
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:
 
     
Title of Each Class
 
Name of Each Exchange on Which Registered
Common Stock, $0.01 par value
  The NASDAQ Stock Market LLC
 
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:
None
 
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.  Yes  o      No  þ
 
If this report is an annual or transition report, indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.  Yes  o      No  þ
 
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.  Yes  þ      No  o
 
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).  Yes  þ      No  o
 
Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to the Form 10-K.   o
 
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
 
             
Large accelerated filer  þ
  Accelerated filer  o   Non-accelerated filer  o
(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)
  Smaller reporting company  o
 
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Exchange Act Rule 12b-2).  Yes  o      No  þ
 
The aggregate market value of the registrant’s Common Stock, $0.01 par value, held by nonaffiliates of the registrant as of March 31, 2011, was approximately $884,316,500 based on the closing price per share of $13.73 on that date on the Nasdaq Stock Market. As of March 31, 2011, 66,150,294 shares of the registrant’s Common Stock, $0.01 par value, were outstanding. As of November 10, 2011, 66,275,320 shares of the registrant’s Common Stock, $0.01, par value, were outstanding.
 
DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE
 
Portions of the registrant’s Proxy Statement involving the election of directors, which is expected to be filed within 120 days after the end of the registrant’s fiscal year, are incorporated by reference in Part III of this Report.
 


 

 
TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
                 
PART I
  Item 1.     Business     3  
  Item 1A.     Risk Factors     9  
  Item 1B.     Unresolved Staff Comments     15  
  Item 2.     Properties     15  
  Item 3.     Legal Proceedings     15  
  Item 4.     Removed and Reserved     17  
 
PART II
  Item 5.     Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities     17  
  Item 6.     Selected Financial Data     19  
  Item 7.     Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations     21  
  Item 7A.     Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk     38  
  Item 8.     Financial Statements and Supplementary Data     40  
  Item 9.     Changes In and Disagreements With Accountants on Financial Accounting and Financial Disclosure     82  
  Item 9A.     Controls and Procedures     82  
  Item 9B.     Other Information     83  
 
PART III
  Item 10.     Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance     83  
  Item 11.     Executive Compensation     83  
  Item 12.     Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters     83  
  Item 13.     Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence     83  
  Item 14.     Principal Accountant Fees and Services     83  
 
PART IV
  Item 15.     Exhibits and Financial Schedules     83  
SIGNATURES     87  
  EX-10.18
  EX-10.22
  EX-10.29
  EX-21.01
  EX-23.01
  EX-31.01
  EX-31.02
  EX-32
  EX-101 INSTANCE DOCUMENT
  EX-101 SCHEMA DOCUMENT
  EX-101 CALCULATION LINKBASE DOCUMENT
  EX-101 LABELS LINKBASE DOCUMENT
  EX-101 PRESENTATION LINKBASE DOCUMENT
  EX-101 DEFINITION LINKBASE DOCUMENT


2


Table of Contents

 
PART I
 
Item 1.    Business
 
Brooks Automation, Inc. (“Brooks”, “we”, “us”, or “our”), a Delaware corporation, is a leading worldwide provider of automation, vacuum and instrumentation solutions for multiple markets including semiconductor manufacturing, life sciences, and clean energy. Our technologies, engineering competencies and global service capabilities provide customers speed to market and ensure high uptime and rapid response, which equate to superior value in their mission-critical controlled environments. Since 1978, we have been a leading partner to the global semiconductor manufacturing markets and through product development initiatives and strategic business acquisitions we have expanded our reach to meet the needs of customers in life sciences, analytical and research markets, and clean energy solutions. Brooks is headquartered in Chelmsford, MA with full service operations in North America, Europe and Asia.
 
Our company initially developed and marketed automated handling equipment for front end semiconductor manufacturing tools and became a publicly traded company in February 1995. Through both internal product development and significant business acquisition activity we became the leading provider of these automation solutions in this market. Since that time, we have diversified both the markets we serve as well as our core product capabilities. A notable step in our diversification was the acquisition of Helix Technology Corporation in 2005 which provided us with leading technology solutions in vacuum and instrumentation equipment and which allowed us to serve a broader set of markets.
 
During the period 2006 through June 2011 we acquired and then further developed a significant contract manufacturing business providing leading wafer front-end equipment manufacturers with an extension of their own assembly and test capability to better focus on their core processes and to offer flexibility during industry cycles. In June 2011, we divested this business in order to focus on technology solutions for other markets. Because we continue to have significant commerce with this business (both providing automation components for integration in the tools built by the contract manufacturing business and as a supplier of certain sub-contracted sub-systems), the disposition did not qualify for discontinued operations treatment. Accordingly, we continue to present the historical results of the business as continuing operations in our consolidated financial statements.
 
We recently identified life sciences as a strategically underserved market with favorable growth opportunities where Brooks’ core competencies of automation and cold temperature management of a controlled environment could provide enabling technology solutions. During 2011 we made two strategic acquisitions to penetrate this market. In April 2011, we acquired RTS Life Sciences, a Manchester, UK-based business, and in July 2011, we acquired Nexus Biosystems, Inc., a Poway, CA-based business with a significant presence in Oberdiessbach, Switzerland. We are currently integrating these businesses that now operate as Brooks Life Science Systems (“BLSS”).
 
Markets
 
Our fiscal 2011 and 2010 revenues by end market were as follows:
 
                 
    2011     2010  
 
Semiconductor capital equipment
    65 %     71 %
Service and spares
    13 %     13 %
Industrial capital equipment
    11 %     8 %
Life sciences
    2 %      
Other adjacent markets
    9 %     8 %
                 
      100 %     100 %
 
The markets we serve are changing rapidly as a result of our internal product and sales initiatives, our acquisitions and divestiture and the cyclical nature of the semiconductor capital equipment market. Our divested contract manufacturing business exclusively served semiconductor product end markets whereas our most recent acquisitions exclusively serve life sciences markets. We remain committed to growing our semiconductor market


3


Table of Contents

share and during fiscal year 2011, semiconductor end market product revenues, excluding contract manufacturing revenues, increased by 18% from the prior year. Industrial and other adjacent market revenues increased 42% during that same period.
 
Semiconductor capital equipment
 
The global semiconductor capital equipment industry is a highly cyclical industry with a long term growth profile driven by the expanded use of semiconductor devices and the device complexity, each necessitating incremental equipment purchases. This growth is increasingly focused in Asia. The production of advanced semiconductor chips is an extremely complex and logistically challenging manufacturing activity. To create the tens of millions of microscopic transistors and connect them both horizontally and in vertical layers in order to produce a functioning integrated circuit, or IC chip, the silicon wafers must go through hundreds of process steps that require complex processing equipment, or tools, to create the integrated circuits. A large production fab may have more than 70 different types of process and metrology tools, totaling as many as 500 tools or more. Up to 40% of these tools perform processes in a vacuum, such as removing, depositing, or measuring material on wafer surfaces. Wafers can go through as many as 400 different process steps before fabrication is complete. These steps, which comprise the initial fabrication of the integrated circuit and are referred to in the industry as front-end processes, are repeated many times to create the desired pattern on the silicon wafer. As the complexity of semiconductors continues to increase, the number of process steps that occur in a vacuum environment also increases, resulting in a greater need for both automation and vacuum technology solutions due to the sensitive handling requirements and increased number of tools. The requirement for efficient, higher throughput and extremely clean manufacturing for semiconductor wafer fabs and other high performance electronic-based products has created a substantial market for substrate handling automation (moving the wafers around and between tools in a semiconductor fab), tool automation (the use of robots and modules used in conjunction with and inside process tools that move wafers from station to station), and vacuum systems technology to create and sustain the environment necessary to fabricate various products. Advanced chip processing used to form three dimensional structures of the previously patterned integrated circuit is emerging. This processing, often referred to as wafer level packaging, is typically performed at what would be considered the back-end processing of a chip. To accomplish this work, there is an extension of some front-end processes into the back-end, thereby increasing the market for automation solutions.
 
Service and spares
 
Whereas sales for production equipment are typically made to original equipment manufacturers (“OEMs”), the service and spares support of that equipment is more typically a relationship with the end-user manufacturer who is using that equipment in a productive capacity. While the majority of the market that we currently address with our service and spares activities is the semiconductor manufacturing market, we are actively looking to increase our service offerings in the life science market.
 
Industrial capital equipment
 
There are a variety of industrial manufacturing operations that require either a vacuum or significant cooling for effective deposition of films or coatings. The expansion of technologies such as touch screen equipment is driving greater application of these operations and the requirement for the associated vacuum and instrumentation solutions that we provide. These deposition processes are typically performed on equipment that cycle from an uncontrolled atmospheric environment for loading and unloading to a controlled vacuum environment for processing. The transition to the controlled vacuum environment requires removal of large amounts of moisture inherent from the air in a typical operation. This moisture removal is accomplished by deep cooling of coils within the vacuum chamber and the increased need for the equipment necessary to deliver refrigerant supply to those coils results in increased demand for our products.
 
Life Sciences
 
There is a broad market of devices, systems and consumables that support the pharmaceutical, biotechnology, health care research and diagnostics industries in the advanced handling, processing, storage and distribution of biological and compound samples. At the heart of these activities is sample storage. Facilities that store biological


4


Table of Contents

samples are commonly called biobanks or biorepositories. Such sample storage is generally more effective in maintaining a controlled environment, tracking samples, and reliably and quickly handling samples, if the store is automated. These automated sample management systems are at the heart of the complete sample handling process. With the advent of personalized medicine linking DNA to optimal treatment regimens, the expansion of mass storage of key biological material to support rapidly expanding comparative and longitudinal studies, and the accumulation of samples taken from surgical and other procedures, we believe that the numbers of samples in storage is expanding at between 25 — 30% per annum on a global basis. We believe that this expansion, together with manual stores that become overwhelmed by the numbers of samples they accumulate, will drive a solid growth in automated sample management equipment.
 
Other adjacent markets
 
There are a variety of markets that have adopted, or are adopting, similar manufacturing methods to those utilized by the semiconductor industry. Frequently, these markets have common customers but technology applications in the end markets are still maturing. We serve a variety of these evolving markets including light emitting diode (“LED”) applications. High Brightness LED (“HBLED”) is a potential clean energy solution replacing incandescent lighting sources. We believe that the application of HBLED solutions to these general illumination applications is expected to expand as manufacturing processes for these products advance, resulting in lower costs of production and more attractive pricing for these products. Organic LED (“OLED”) solutions provide lower power consumption for high clarity video. OLED applications are gaining traction in the mobile computing and telecommunications device markets. Other evolving markets which utilize our products include microelectronic mechanical systems (“MEMS”) manufacturing and solar panel manufacturing. MEMS applications, which include accelerometers, self tuning antennae and pressure gauges, are expanding in automotive, mobile computing and telecommunications device markets. We believe that solar panel production is also expanding, and our products are used in the production of thin film solar panels which require cooling to effectuate deposition and adhesion.
 
Products
 
In the semiconductor industry, wafer handling robotics have emerged as a critical technology in determining the efficacy and productivity of the complex tools which process 300mm wafers in the world’s most advanced wafer fabs. A tool is built around a process chamber using automation technology to move wafers into and out of the chamber. Today, OEMs build their tools using a cluster architecture, whereby several process chambers are mounted to one central frame that processes wafers. We specialize in developing and building the handling system, as well as the vacuum technology used in these tools. Our products can be provided as an individual component or as a complete handling system. Automation products are provided to support both atmospheric and vacuum based processes.
 
We provide high vacuum pumps and instrumentation which are required in certain process steps to condition the processing environment and to optimize that environment by maintaining pressure consistency of the known process gas. To achieve optimal production yields, semiconductor manufacturers must ensure that each process operates at carefully controlled pressure levels. Impurities or incorrect pressure levels can lower production yields, thereby significantly increasing the cost per useable semiconductor chip produced. We provide various pressure measurement instruments that form part of this pressure control loop on production processing equipment. Some key vacuum processes include: dry etching and dry stripping, chemical vapor deposition, or CVD, physical vapor deposition, or PVD, and ion implantation.
 
In the HBLED market we have worked with leading manufacturers to develop advanced automation solutions that improve the productivity of processes that were previously manual. In other adjacent markets we either provide standard vacuum and instrumentation solutions or have adapted our automation solutions to specific payload, throughput and tool architecture requirements.
 
For the life science markets we provide automated sample management systems that store samples (e.g.: DNA, blood, drug compounds, biologics) in a controlled environment and automate the process of storing samples (typically in racks or plates) and the subsequent extractions of specifically selected samples from those racks or plates. The storage environments ensure samples are preserved within a narrow temperature band for long periods


5


Table of Contents

and provide for absolute accuracy in the identification and selection of samples. We are an early pioneer in bringing to market stores that operate as low as minus 80 O C.
 
In providing comprehensive solutions to the life science markets we also provide systems for automated blood fractionation, sealing and de-sealing equipment for samples stored on plates and automated cappers and de-cappers for samples stored in tubes. We also provide consumables in the form of sample plates, micro-plates and tubes.
 
Segments
 
In the third and fourth quarters of fiscal 2011 we realigned our management structure and its underlying financial reporting structure. As a result of this realignment, we now report financial results in four segments: Brooks Product Solutions; Brooks Life Science Systems; Brooks Global Services; and Contract Manufacturing.
 
The Brooks Product Solutions segment provides a variety of products critical to technology equipment productivity and availability. Those products include atmospheric and vacuum tool automation systems, atmospheric and vacuum robots and robotic modules and cryogenic vacuum pumping, thermal management and vacuum measurement solutions used to create, measure and control critical process vacuum applications.
 
The Brooks Life Science Systems segment provides automated sample management systems including automated sample storage, automated blood fractionation equipment, sample preparation and handling equipment, consumables, parts and support services to a wide range of life science customers including pharmaceutical companies, biotechnology companies, biobanks, national laboratories, research institutes and research universities.
 
The Brooks Global Services segment provides an extensive range of support services including on and off-site repair services, on and off-site diagnostic support services, and installation services to enable our customers to maximize process tool uptime and productivity. This segment also provides end-user customers with spare part support services to maximize customer tool productivity. The segment predominantly serves semiconductor industry customers.
 
The business of the Contract Manufacturing segment which provided outsourced contract manufacturing services to semiconductor equipment manufacturers was sold in June 2011.
 
Customers
 
Within the semiconductor industry, we sell our products and services to most of the major semiconductor chip manufacturers and OEMs in the world. Our customers outside the semiconductor industry are broadly diversified. We have major customers in North America, Europe and Asia. Additionally, although much of our equipment sales ship to United States OEMs, many of those products ultimately are utilized in international markets. See Part I, Item 1A, “Risk Factors” for a discussion of the risks related to foreign operations. The Brooks Global Services business provides support to leading fabs and foundries across the globe.
 
Our life sciences systems solutions are used by pharmaceutical customers (including the top twenty), national laboratories, biological drug development companies, research institutes and research hospitals. There is no continuing concentration of customers for BLSS although given the size of particular projects, an individual customer may be significant to the life science segment in a given quarter or fiscal year.
 
Relatively few customers account for a substantial portion of our revenues, with the top 10 customers accounting for approximately 55% of our business in fiscal 2011. We have two customers, Applied Materials, Inc. and Lam Research Corporation, that each accounted for more than 10% of our overall revenues for the year.
 
In our assessment of customer concentration, we primarily consider the OEM who designs the proprietary tool as our customer since they make the design-in decision rather than an intermediary contract manufacturer who is the entity to whom we invoice. For fiscal 2011, no contract manufacturer represented more than 10% of revenues. In addition, if the sale of our Contract Manufacturing segment occurred on October 1, 2010, none of our contract manufacturing customers would have exceeded 10% of our fiscal year 2011 revenues.


6


Table of Contents

Sales, Marketing and Customer Support
 
We market and sell most of our semiconductor, industrial and other adjacent market products and services in Asia, Europe, the Middle East and North America through our direct sales organization. The sales process for our products is often multilevel, involving a team comprised of individuals from sales, marketing, engineering, operations and senior management. In many cases a customer is assigned a team that engages the customer at different levels of its organization to facilitate planning, provide product customization when required, and to ensure open communication and support. Some of our vacuum and instrumentation products and services for certain international markets are sold through local country distributors. Additionally, we serve the Japanese market for our robotics and automation products through our Yaskawa Brooks Automation (YBA) joint venture with Yaskawa Electric Corporation of Japan.
 
We market to most of our life sciences customers through our direct Brooks Life Science Systems sales force. In regions with emerging life science industries such as China, India and the Middle East, we leverage local distributors to assist in the sales process. The sales process for our larger sample management systems may take 6-18 months to complete and it involves a team comprised of individuals from sales, marketing, engineering and senior management.
 
Our marketing activities include participation in trade shows, delivery of seminars, participation in industry forums, distribution of sales literature, publication of press releases and articles in business and industry publications. To enhance communication and support, particularly with our international customers, we maintain sales and service centers in Asia, Europe, the Middle East and North America. These facilities, together with our headquarters, maintain local support capability and demonstration equipment for customers to evaluate. Customers are encouraged to discuss features and applications of our demonstration equipment with our engineers located at these facilities.
 
Net revenues for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 based upon the source of the order by geographic area are as follows (in thousands):
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
North America
  $ 349,456     $ 322,542     $ 115,734  
Asia/Pacific
    244,524       203,172       68,393  
Europe
    94,125       67,258       34,579  
                         
    $ 688,105     $ 592,972     $ 218,706  
                         
 
Competition
 
We operate in a variety of niches of varying breadth and with differing competitors and competitive dynamics. The semiconductor and adjacent market, and process equipment manufacturing industries are highly competitive and characterized by continual changes and improvements in technology. The significant portion of equipment automation is still done in-house by OEMs. Our competitors among external vacuum automation suppliers are primarily Japanese companies such as Daihen, Daikin and Rorze. Our competitors among vacuum components suppliers include Sumitomo Heavy Industries, Genesis and Telemark. We have a significant share of the market for vacuum cryogenic pumps and mixed gas cryo-chillers. Competitors in markets for our instrumentation products include MKS Instruments and Inficon. Atmospheric tool automation is typically less demanding and has a larger field of competitors. We compete directly with other equipment automation suppliers of atmospheric modules and systems such as Hirata, Kawasaki, Genmark, Rorze, Sankyo, TDK and Symphonia. Contract manufacturers such as Celestica and Flextronics are also providing assembly and manufacturing services for atmospheric systems.
 
Our Life Science Systems business competes with a number of smaller private companies in providing automated sample management systems. These competitors include Hamilton, Matrical, HighRes Biosolutions, Liconic, TTP and Tusbakimoto Chain.
 
We believe our customers will purchase our equipment automation products and vacuum subsystems as long as we continue to provide the necessary throughput, reliability, contamination control and accuracy in our products at


7


Table of Contents

an acceptable price point. We believe that we have competitive offerings with respect to all of these factors; however, we cannot guarantee that we will be successful in selling our products to OEMs who currently satisfy their automation needs in-house or from other independent suppliers, regardless of the performance or price of our products.
 
Research and Development
 
Our research and development efforts are focused on developing new products and also enhancing the functionality, degree of integration, reliability and performance of our existing products. Our engineering, marketing, operations and management personnel leverage their close collaborative relationships with many of their counterparts in customer organizations in an effort to proactively identify market demands with an ability to refocus our research and development investment to meet our customer demands. With the rapid pace of change that characterizes the markets we serve, it is essential for us to provide high-performance and reliable products in order for us to maintain our leadership position.
 
Our research and development spending for fiscal years 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $39.8 million, $31.2 million and $31.6 million, respectively. We expect to increase the pace of spending for research and development in the near term to support new generations of products, most notably for automated sample management.
 
Manufacturing
 
Our manufacturing operations are used for product assembly, integration and testing. We have adopted quality assurance procedures that include standard design practices, component selection procedures, vendor control procedures and comprehensive reliability testing and analysis to ensure the performance of our products. Our major manufacturing facilities are located in Chelmsford, Massachusetts; Poway, California; Petaluma, California; Longmont, Colorado; Monterrey, Mexico; Yongin-City, South Korea and Manchester, UK. We also provide service and spare parts support to end users throughout the world. Many of our service customers are based outside of the U.S., with many in Asia. We have service and support locations close to these customers to provide rapid response to their service needs. We have service and support locations in Chelmsford, Massachusetts; Chu Bei City, Taiwan; Yongin City, South Korea; Yokohama, Japan; Shanghai, China; Singapore; Jena, Germany; Oberdiessbach, Switzerland; and, Israel.
 
We utilize a just-in-time manufacturing strategy, based on the concepts of demand flow technology, for a large portion of our manufacturing process. We believe that this strategy, coupled with the outsourcing of non-critical components such as machined parts, wire harnesses and PC boards, reduces our fixed operating costs, improves our working capital efficiency, reduces our manufacturing cycle times and improves our flexibility to rapidly adjust production capacities. While we often use single source suppliers for certain key components and common assemblies to achieve quality control and the benefits of economies of scale, we believe that these parts and materials are readily available from other supply sources. We expect to continue to broaden the sourcing of our components to low cost regions, including Asia.
 
Patents and Proprietary Rights
 
We rely on patents, trade secret laws, confidentiality procedures, copyrights, trademarks and licensing agreements to protect our technology. Our United States patents expire at various times through April 2030. Due to the rapid technological change that characterizes the life sciences, semiconductor, flat panel display and related process equipment industries, we believe that the improvement of existing technology, reliance upon trade secrets and unpatented proprietary know-how and the development of new products may be as important as patent protection in establishing and maintaining a competitive advantage. To protect trade secrets and know-how, it is our policy to require all technical and management personnel to enter into proprietary information and nondisclosure agreements. We cannot guarantee that these efforts will meaningfully protect our trade secrets.
 
We have successfully licensed our FOUP (front-opening unified pod) load port technology to significant FOUP manufacturers.


8


Table of Contents

Backlog
 
Backlog for our products as of September 30, 2011, totaled $99.7 million as compared to $106.4 million at September 30, 2010. Backlog consists of purchase orders for which a customer has scheduled delivery within the next 12 months. Backlog consists of orders principally for hardware and service agreements. Orders included in the backlog may be cancelled or rescheduled by customers without significant penalty. Backlog as of any particular date should not be relied upon as indicative of our revenues for any future period. A substantial percentage of current business generates no backlog because we deliver our products and services in the same period in which the order is received.
 
Employees
 
At September 30, 2011, we had 1,433 full time employees. In addition, we utilized 217 part time employees and contractors. Approximately 46 employees in our facility in Jena, Germany are covered by a collective bargaining agreement. We consider our relationships with these and all employees to be good.
 
Available Information
 
We file annual, quarterly, and current reports, proxy statements, and other documents with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”). The public may read and copy any materials that we file with the SEC at the SEC’s Public Reference Room at 100 F Street, NE, Washington, DC 20549. The public may obtain information on the operation of the Public Reference Room by calling the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330. Also, the SEC maintains an Internet website that contains reports, proxy and information statements, and other information regarding issuers, including Brooks Automation, Inc., that file electronically with the SEC. The public can obtain any documents that we file with the SEC at www.sec.gov .
 
Our internet website address is http://www.brooks.com . Through our website, we make available, free of charge, our annual report on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K and any amendments to those reports, as soon as reasonably practicable after such materials are electronically filed, or furnished to, the SEC. These SEC reports can be accessed through the investor relations section of our website. The information found on our website is not part of this or any other report we file with or furnish to the SEC.
 
Item 1A.    Risk Factors
 
Factors That May Affect Future Results
 
You should carefully consider the risks described below and the other information in this report before deciding to invest in shares of our common stock. These are the risks and uncertainties we believe are most important for you to consider. Additional risks and uncertainties not presently known to us, which we currently deem immaterial or which are similar to those faced by other companies in our industry or business in general, may also impair our business operations. If any of the following risks or uncertainties actually occurs, our business, financial condition and operating results would likely suffer. In that event, the market price of our common stock could decline and you could lose all or part of your investment.
 
Risks Relating to Our Industry
 
Due in part to the cyclical nature of the semiconductor manufacturing industry and related industries, as well as due to volatility in worldwide capital and equity markets, we have previously incurred operating losses and may have future losses.
 
Our business is largely dependent on capital expenditures in the semiconductor manufacturing industry and other businesses employing similar manufacturing technology. The semiconductor manufacturing industry in turn depends on current and anticipated demand for integrated circuits and the products that use them. In recent years, these businesses have experienced unpredictable and volatile business cycles due in large part to rapid changes in demand and manufacturing capacity for semiconductors, and these cycles have had an impact on our business, sometimes causing declining revenues and operating losses. We could experience future operating losses during an


9


Table of Contents

industry downturn. If an industry downturn continues for an extended period of time, our business could be materially harmed. Conversely, in periods of rapidly increasing demand, we could have insufficient inventory and manufacturing capacity to meet our customer needs on a timely basis, which could result in the loss of customers and various other expenses that could reduce gross margins and profitability.
 
We face competition which may lead to price pressure and otherwise adversely affect our sales.
 
We face competition throughout the world in each of our product areas. This comes from competitors as discussed in Part I, Item 1, “Business — Competition” as well as internal robotic capabilities at larger OEMs. Many of our competitors have substantial engineering, manufacturing, marketing and customer support capabilities. We expect our competitors to continue to improve the performance of their current products and to introduce new products and technologies that could adversely affect sales of our current and future products and services. New products and technologies developed by our competitors or more efficient production of their products could require us to make significant price reductions or decide not to compete for certain orders. If we fail to respond adequately to pricing pressures or fail to develop products with improved performance or developments with respect to the other factors on which we compete, we could lose customers or orders. If we are unable to compete effectively, our business and prospects could be materially harmed.
 
Risks Relating to Brooks
 
Our operating results could fluctuate significantly, which could negatively impact our business.
 
Our revenues, operating margins and other operating results could fluctuate significantly from quarter to quarter depending upon a variety of factors, including:
 
  •  demand for our products as a result of the cyclical nature of the semiconductor manufacturing industry and the markets upon which it depends or otherwise;
 
  •  changes in the timing and terms of product orders by our customers as a result of our customer concentration or otherwise;
 
  •  changes in the mix of products and services that we offer;
 
  •  changes in the demand for the mix of products and services that we offer;
 
  •  timing and market acceptance of our new product introductions;
 
  •  delays or problems in the planned introduction of new products, or in the performance of any such products following delivery to customers;
 
  •  new products, services or technological innovations by our competitors, which can, among other things, render our products less competitive due to the rapid technological change in our industry;
 
  •  the timing and related costs of any acquisitions, divestitures or other strategic transactions;
 
  •  our ability to reduce our costs in response to decreased demand for our products and services;
 
  •  disruptions in our manufacturing process or in the supply of components to us;
 
  •  write-offs for excess or obsolete inventory; and
 
  •  competitive pricing pressures.
 
As a result of these risks, we believe that quarter to quarter comparisons of our revenue and operating results may not be meaningful, and that these comparisons may not be an accurate indicator of our future performance.


10


Table of Contents

If we do not continue to introduce new products and services that reflect advances in technology in a timely and effective manner, our products and services may become obsolete and our operating results will suffer.
 
Our success is dependent on our ability to respond to the technological change present in the markets we serve. The success of our product development and introduction depends on our ability to:
 
  •  accurately identify and define new market opportunities and products;
 
  •  obtain market acceptance of our products;
 
  •  timely innovate, develop and commercialize new technologies and applications;
 
  •  adjust to changing market conditions;
 
  •  differentiate our offerings from our competitors’ offerings;
 
  •  obtain intellectual property rights where necessary;
 
  •  continue to develop a comprehensive, integrated product and service strategy;
 
  •  properly price our products and services; and
 
  •  design our products to high standards of manufacturability such that they meet customer requirements.
 
If we cannot succeed in responding in a timely manner to technological and/or market changes or if the new products that we introduce do not achieve market acceptance, it could diminish our competitive position which could materially harm our business and our prospects.
 
The global nature of our business exposes us to multiple risks.
 
For the fiscal years ended September 30, 2011 and 2010, approximately 49% and 46%, respectively, of our revenues were derived from sales outside North America. We expect that international sales, including increased sales in Asia, will continue to account for a significant portion of our revenues. We maintain a global footprint of sales, service and repair operations. As a result of our international operations, we are exposed to many risks and uncertainties, including:
 
  •  longer sales-cycles and time to collection;
 
  •  tariff and international trade barriers;
 
  •  fewer or less certain legal protections for intellectual property and contract rights abroad;
 
  •  different and changing legal and regulatory requirements in the jurisdictions in which we operate;
 
  •  government currency control and restrictions on repatriation of earnings;
 
  •  fluctuations in foreign currency exchange and interest rates, particularly in Asia and Europe; and
 
  •  political and economic instability, changes, hostilities and other disruptions in regions where we operate.
 
Negative developments in any of these areas in one or more countries could result in a reduction in demand for our products, the cancellation or delay of orders already placed, threats to our intellectual property, difficulty in collecting receivables, and a higher cost of doing business, any of which could materially harm our business and profitability.
 
Our business could be materially harmed if we fail to adequately integrate the operations of the businesses that we have acquired or may acquire.
 
We have made in the past, and may make in the future, acquisitions or significant investments in businesses with complementary products, services and/or technologies. Our acquisitions present numerous risks, including:
 
  •  difficulties in integrating the operations, technologies, products and personnel of the acquired companies and realizing the anticipated synergies of the combined businesses;


11


Table of Contents

 
  •  defining and executing a comprehensive product strategy;
 
  •  managing the risks of entering markets or types of businesses in which we have limited or no direct experience;
 
  •  the potential loss of key employees, customers and strategic partners of ours or of acquired companies;
 
  •  unanticipated problems or latent liabilities, such as problems with the quality of the installed base of the target company’s products or infringement of another Company’s intellectual property by a target Company’s activities or products;
 
  •  problems associated with compliance with the target company’s existing contracts;
 
  •  difficulties in managing geographically dispersed operations; and
 
  •  the diversion of management’s attention from normal daily operations of the business.
 
If we acquire a new business, we may be required to expend significant funds, incur additional debt or issue additional securities, which may negatively affect our operations and be dilutive to our stockholders. In periods following an acquisition, we will be required to evaluate goodwill and acquisition-related intangible assets for impairment. When such assets are found to be impaired, they will be written down to estimated fair value, with a charge against earnings. The failure to adequately address these risks could materially harm our business and financial results.
 
Entering new markets introduces new competitors and commercial risks.
 
A key part of our growth strategy is to continue expanding into markets beyond the semiconductor manufacturing market, as evidenced by our recent acquisitions of RTS and Nexus Biosystems in the life sciences market. As part of this strategy, we expect to diversify our product sales by leveraging our core technologies, which requires investments and resources which may not be available as needed. We cannot guarantee that we will be successful in leveraging our capabilities into the life sciences market or any other new markets to meet all the needs of these new customers and to compete favorably. Because a significant portion of our growth potential may be dependent on our ability to increase sales to markets beyond semiconductor manufacturing, an inability to successfully enter new markets may adversely impact future financial results.
 
Changes in key personnel could impair our ability to execute our business strategy.
 
The continuing service of our executive officers and essential engineering, technical and management personnel, together with our ability to attract and retain such personnel, is an important factor in our continuing ability to execute our strategy. There is substantial competition to attract such employees and the loss of any such key employees could have a material adverse effect on our business and operating results. The same could be true if we were to experience a high turnover rate among engineering and technical personnel and we were unable to replace them.
 
We may be subject to claims of infringement of third-party intellectual property rights, or demands that we license third-party technology, which could result in significant expense and prevent us from using our technology.
 
We rely upon patents, trade secret laws, confidentiality procedures, copyrights, trademarks and licensing agreements to protect our technology. Due to the rapid technological change that characterizes the semiconductor and flat panel display process equipment industries, we believe that the improvement of existing technology, reliance upon trade secrets and unpatented proprietary know-how and the development of new products may be as important as patent protection in establishing and maintaining competitive advantage. To protect trade secrets and know-how, it is our policy to require all technical and management personnel to enter into nondisclosure agreements. We cannot guarantee that these efforts will meaningfully protect our trade secrets.
 
There has been substantial litigation regarding patent and other intellectual property rights in the semiconductor related industries. We have in the past been, and may in the future be, notified that we may be infringing


12


Table of Contents

intellectual property rights possessed by third parties. We cannot guarantee that infringement claims by third parties or other claims for indemnification by customers or end users of our products resulting from infringement claims will not be asserted in the future or that such assertions, if proven to be true, will not materially and adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.
 
We cannot predict the extent to which we might be required to seek licenses or alter our products so that they no longer infringe the rights of others. We also cannot guarantee that licenses will be available or the terms of any licenses we may be required to obtain will be reasonable. Similarly, changing our products or processes to avoid infringing the rights of others may be costly or impractical and could detract from the value of our products. If a judgment of infringement were obtained against us, we could be required to pay substantial damages and a court could issue an order preventing us from selling one or more of our products. Further, the cost and diversion of management attention brought about by such litigation could be substantial, even if we were to prevail. Any of these events could result in significant expense to us and may materially harm our business and our prospects.
 
Our failure to protect our intellectual property could adversely affect our future operations.
 
Our ability to compete is significantly affected by our ability to protect our intellectual property. Existing trade secret, trademark and copyright laws offer only limited protection. Our success depends in part on our ability to obtain and enforce patent protection for our products both in the United States and in other countries. We own numerous U.S. and foreign patents, and we intend to file additional applications, as appropriate, for patents covering our products and technology. Our current patents will expire from time to time through April 2030 and new patents may not be issued for any pending or future patent applications, and the claims allowed under any issued patents may not be sufficiently broad to protect our technology. Any issued patents owned by or licensed to us may be challenged, invalidated or circumvented, and the rights under these patents may not provide us with competitive advantages. In addition, the laws of some countries in which our products are or may be developed, manufactured or sold may not fully protect our products. We cannot guarantee that the steps we have taken to protect our intellectual property will be adequate to prevent the misappropriation of our technology. Other companies could independently develop similar or superior technology without violating our intellectual property rights. In the future, it may be necessary to engage in litigation or like activities to enforce our intellectual property rights, to protect our trade secrets or to determine the validity and scope of proprietary rights of others, including our customers. This could require us to incur significant expenses and to divert the efforts and attention of our management and technical personnel from our business operations.
 
If our manufacturing sites were to experience a significant disruption in operations, our business could be materially harmed.
 
We have a limited number of manufacturing facilities for our products. If the operations of these facilities were disrupted as a result of a natural disaster, fire, power or other utility outage, work stoppage or other similar event, our business could be seriously harmed because we may be unable to manufacture and ship products and parts to our customers in a timely fashion.
 
Our business could be materially harmed if one or more key suppliers fail to continuously deliver key components of acceptable cost and quality.
 
We currently obtain many of our key components on an as-needed, purchase order basis from numerous suppliers. In some cases we have only a single source of supply for necessary components and materials used in the manufacturing of our products. Further, we are increasing our sourcing of products in Asia, and particularly in China, and we do not have a previous course of dealing with many of these suppliers. We do not generally have long-term supply contracts with any of these suppliers, and many of them underwent cost-containment measures in light of the last industry downturn. As the industry has recovered, these suppliers have faced challenges in delivering components on a timely basis. This volatility in demand has led some of our vendors to exit the semiconductor market, and other vendors may also decide to exit this market. Our inability to obtain components or materials in required quantities or of acceptable cost and quality and with the necessary continuity of supply could result in delays or reductions in product shipments to our customers. In addition, if a supplier or sub-supplier suffers a production stoppage or delay for any reason, including natural disasters like the ones that recently affected Japan


13


Table of Contents

and Thailand, this could result in a delay or reduction in product shipments to our customers. Any of these contingencies could cause us to lose customers, result in delayed or lost revenue and otherwise materially harm our business.
 
Our stock price is volatile.
 
The market price of our common stock has fluctuated widely. From the beginning of fiscal year 2010 through the end of fiscal year 2011, our stock price fluctuated between a high of $14.59 per share and a low of $5.46 per share. Consequently, the current market price of our common stock may not be indicative of future market prices, and we may be unable to sustain or increase the value of an investment in our common stock. Factors affecting our stock price may include:
 
  •  variations in operating results from quarter to quarter;
 
  •  changes in earnings estimates by analysts or our failure to meet analysts’ expectations;
 
  •  changes in the market price per share of our public company customers;
 
  •  market conditions in the semiconductor and other industries into which we sell products;
 
  •  economic conditions in Europe and general economic conditions;
 
  •  political changes, hostilities or natural disasters such as hurricanes and floods;
 
  •  low trading volume of our common stock; and
 
  •  the number of firms making a market in our common stock.
 
In addition, the stock market has in the past experienced significant price and volume fluctuations. These fluctuations have particularly affected the market prices of the securities of high technology companies like ours. These market fluctuations could adversely affect the market price of our common stock.
 
Risks Relating to Our Customers
 
Because we rely on a limited number of customers for a large portion of our revenues, the loss of one or more of these customers could materially harm our business.
 
We receive a significant portion of our revenues in each fiscal period from a relatively limited number of customers, and that trend is likely to continue. Sales to our ten largest customers accounted for approximately 55%, 63% and 44% of our total revenues in the fiscal years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. While we expect this percentage to decrease due to the sale of our contract manufacturing business and our recent life sciences acquisitions, the loss of one or more of these major customers, a significant decrease in orders from one of these customers, or the inability of one or more customers to make payments to us when they are due could materially affect our revenue, business and reputation.
 
Because of the lengthy sales cycles of many of our products, we may incur significant expenses before we generate any revenues related to those products.
 
Our customers may need several months to test and evaluate our products. This increases the possibility that a customer may decide to cancel or change plans, which could reduce or eliminate our sales to that customer. The impact of this risk can be magnified during the periods in which we introduce a number of new products, as has been the case in recent years. As a result of this lengthy sales cycle, we may incur significant research and development expenses, and selling, general and administrative expenses before we generate the related revenues for these products, and we may never generate the anticipated revenues if our customer cancels or changes its plans.
 
In addition, many of our products will not be sold directly to the end-user but will be components of other products. As a result, we rely on OEMs to select our products from among alternative offerings to be incorporated into their equipment at the design stage; so-called design-ins. The OEMs’ decisions often precede the generation of volume sales, if any, by a year or more. Moreover, if we are unable to achieve these design-ins from an OEM, we


14


Table of Contents

would have difficulty selling our products to that OEM because changing suppliers involves significant cost, time, effort and risk on the part of that OEM.
 
Customers generally do not make long term commitments to purchase our products and our customers may cease purchasing our products at any time.
 
Sales of our products are often made pursuant to individual purchase orders and not under long-term commitments and contracts. Our customers frequently do not provide any assurance of minimum or future sales and are not prohibited from purchasing products from our competitors at any time. Accordingly, we are exposed to competitive pricing pressures on each order. Our customers also engage in the practice of purchasing products from more than one manufacturer to avoid dependence on sole-source suppliers for certain of their needs. The existence of these practices makes it more difficult for us to increase price, gain new customers and win repeat business from existing customers.
 
Item 1B.    Unresolved Staff Comments
 
None.
 
Item 2.    Properties
 
Our corporate headquarters and primary manufacturing/research and development facilities are currently located in three buildings in Chelmsford, Massachusetts, which we purchased in January 2001. We lease a fourth building in Chelmsford adjacent to the three that we own. In summary, we maintain the following active principal facilities:
 
                 
        Square Footage
    Ownership Status/Lease
Location
 
Functions
  (Approx.)     Expiration
 
Chelmsford, Massachusetts
  Corporate headquarters, training, manufacturing and R&D     214,000     Owned
Chelmsford, Massachusetts
  Manufacturing     97,000     October 2014
Petaluma, California
  Manufacturing and R&D     72,300     September 2013
Poway, California
  Manufacturing and R&D     67,600     July 2015
Longmont, Colorado
  Manufacturing and R&D     60,900     February 2015
Yongin-City, South Korea
  Manufacturing, R&D and sales & support     51,700     November 2021
Manchester, UK
  Manufacturing, R&D and sales & support     42,000     December 2019
Jena, Germany
  Manufacturing, R&D and sales & support     30,140     February 2017
ChuBei City, Taiwan
  Sales & support     28,600     June 2012
 
Our Brooks Product Solutions segment utilizes the facilities in Massachusetts, Petaluma, California, Colorado and South Korea as well as a smaller manufacturing and R&D facility in Germany. Our Brooks Global Services segment utilizes the facilities in Massachusetts, South Korea, Germany and Taiwan. Our Brooks Life Science Systems segment utilizes the facilities in Poway, California and the UK.
 
We maintain additional sales and support and training offices in California and Texas and overseas in Europe (France, Germany and Switzerland), as well as in Asia (Japan, China, Singapore and Taiwan) and the Middle East (Israel).
 
We utilize a third party to manage a manufacturing operation in Mexico. As part of our arrangement with this third party, we guarantee a lease for a 56,100 square foot manufacturing facility. The remaining payments under this lease, which expires in 2013, are approximately $0.5 million.
 
Item 3.    Legal Proceedings
 
On August 22, 2006, an action captioned as Mark Levy v. Robert J. Therrien and Brooks Automation, Inc. , was filed in the United States District Court for the District of Delaware, seeking recovery, on behalf of Brooks, from Mr. Therrien (the Company’s former Chairman and CEO) under Section 16(b) of the Exchange Act for alleged


15


Table of Contents

“short-swing” profits earned by Mr. Therrien due to the loan and stock option exercise in November 1999, and a sale by Mr. Therrien of Brooks stock in March 2000. The complaint sought disgorgement of all profits earned by Mr. Therrien on the transactions, attorneys’ fees and other expenses. On February 20, 2007, a second Section 16(b) action, concerning the same loan and stock option exercise in November 1999 discussed above and seeking the same remedy, was filed in the United States District Court of the District of Delaware, captioned Aron Rosenberg v. Robert J. Therrien and Brooks Automation, Inc . On April 4, 2007, the court issued an order consolidating the Levy and Rosenberg actions (the “Section 16(b) Action”).
 
On February 24, 2011, the parties executed a settlement agreement which, upon court approval, would resolve the Section 16(b) Action. Pursuant to this agreement, Mr. Therrien sold 150,000 shares of Brooks stock, the proceeds of which form the settlement fund and totaled approximately $1.9 million. The plaintiffs agreed to seek a fee not exceeding 30 percent of this settlement fund, the remainder of which would be delivered to the Company following court approval. Notice of the proposed settlement, which described the proposed settlement in further detail, was mailed to shareholders of record as of March 31, 2011.
 
In connection with the agreement to settle the Section 16(b) Action, the Company reached an agreement with Mr. Therrien and the Company’s former Directors and Officers Liability Insurance Carriers (the “Global Settlement Agreement”) to resolve (1) Mr. Therrien’s civil litigation with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”), (2) any of the Company’s advancement or indemnification obligations to Mr. Therrien in connection with that matter, and (3) the Company’s claim against these insurance carriers for reimbursement of certain defense costs which the Company paid to Mr. Therrien pursuant to his indemnification agreement with the Company. Pursuant to the Global Settlement Agreement, Mr. Therrien agreed to enter into a settlement with the SEC. If approved by the SEC and the court in that matter, in addition to delivering to the Company the net proceeds of the sale of 150,000 shares of Brooks stock in connection with the Section 16(b) matter, Mr. Therrien would pay the SEC approximately $728,000 in disgorgement and $100,000 in fines. To resolve any indemnification claim by Mr. Therrien against the Company in connection with this matter, the Company has agreed to reimburse him $500,000 towards his disgorgement payment. Finally, upon resolution of both the Section 16(b) matter and the SEC matter, the Company’s insurers have agreed to pay Brooks a net sum of approximately $3.4 million. This payment would resolve any claim the Company may have against its former insurers for certain defense costs paid to Mr. Therrien.
 
On May 17, 2011, the court in the Section 16(b) Action held a hearing to determine the fairness of the proposed settlement in that action. Following the hearing, the court approved that settlement, finding that the settlement in the Section 16(b) Action and the Global Settlement Agreement were both in the best interest of the parties and the Company’s shareholders. On June 16, 2011, the settlement of the Section 16(b) Action became final and the Company received $1.3 million in settlement proceeds of which 50% will be paid to our insurance company and the remaining 50% has been recorded as income. Mr. Therrien has agreed to and submitted a proposed settlement to the SEC for approval by the Commission, which must also be approved by the court before it becomes final. If this settlement becomes final, then the contingencies within the Global Settlement Agreement will be satisfied, which will have the effect of resolving all pending litigation related to the Company’s past stock option granting practices, and the Company would expect to record income of approximately $4 million upon final resolution, inclusive of the $0.7 million previously recognized.
 
The Company is subject to various legal proceedings, both asserted and unasserted, that arise in the ordinary course of business. The Company believes that none of these claims will have a material adverse effect on its consolidated financial condition or results of operations.


16


Table of Contents

Item 4.    Removed and Reserved
 
PART II
 
Item 5.    Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities
 
Our common stock is traded on the NASDAQ Stock Market LLC under the symbol “BRKS”. The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated, the high and low close prices per share of our common stock, as reported by the NASDAQ Stock Market LLC:
 
                 
    High   Low
 
Fiscal year ended September 30, 2011
               
First quarter
  $ 9.48     $ 6.37  
Second quarter
    13.94       8.72  
Third quarter
    14.59       9.96  
Fourth quarter
    11.66       7.74  
Fiscal year ended September 30, 2010
               
First quarter
  $ 9.11     $ 6.13  
Second quarter
    10.82       7.20  
Third quarter
    10.23       6.63  
Fourth quarter
    9.17       5.46  
 
Number of Holders
 
As of October 31, 2011, there were 980 holders of record of our common stock.
 
Dividend Policy
 
Dividends are declared at the discretion of our Board of Directors and depend on actual cash from operations, our financial condition and capital requirements and any other factors our Board of Directors may consider relevant. Future dividend declarations, as well as the record and payment dates for such dividends, will be determined by our Board of Directors on a quarterly basis.
 
On August 3, 2011, our Board of Directors approved a cash dividend of $0.08 per share of the Company’s stock. A dividend of approximately $5.2 million was paid on September 30, 2011 to shareholders of record at the close of business on September 9, 2011. An additional $0.1 million was recorded as dividends payable at September 30, 2011, to be paid as restricted shares vest. If restricted shares are forfeited prior to vesting, the unpaid dividends will be canceled.
 
On November 8, 2011, our Board of Directors approved a cash dividend of $0.08 per share of the Company’s stock. The total dividend of approximately $5.3 million will be paid on December 30, 2011 to shareholders of record at the close of business on December 9, 2011.


17


Table of Contents

Comparative Stock Performance
 
The following graph compares the cumulative total shareholder return (assuming reinvestment of dividends) from investing $100 on September 30, 2006, and plotted at the last trading day of each of the fiscal years ended September 30, 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010 and 2011, in each of (i) the Company’s Common Stock; (ii) the NASDAQ/AMEX/NYSE Market Index of companies; (iii) a peer group comprised of: Advanced Energy Industries, Inc., Cymer, Inc., Entegris, Inc., FEI Company, LAM Research Corporation, Mattson Technology Corporation, MKS Instruments, Inc., Novellus Systems, Inc., Phototronics, Inc., Ultra Clean Technology, Inc., Varian Semiconductor Equipment Associates, Inc. and Veeco Instruments, Inc. We believe this graph best represents our peer groups in the end markets that we serve. The stock price performance on the graph below is not necessarily indicative of future price performance.
 
Performance Graph

COMPARISON OF 5 YEAR CUMULATIVE TOTAL RETURN*
Among Brooks Automation, Inc., The NASDAQ/AMEX/NYSE Index
and a Peer Group
 
PERFORMANCE GRAPH
 
 
* $100 invested on 9/30/06 in stock or index, including reinvestment of dividends.
 
Fiscal year ending September 30.
 
                                                 
    9/29/06     9/28/07     9/30/08     9/30/09     9/30/10     9/30/11  
 
Brooks Automation, Inc. 
    100.00       109.12       64.06       59.23       51.42       63.01  
NASDAQ/AMEX/NYSE
    100.00       122.06       95.47       92.26       100.97       96.91  
Peer Group
    100.00       115.49       71.97       81.63       88.50       100.16  
 
The information included under the heading “Performance Graph” in Item 5 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K shall not be deemed to be “soliciting material” or subject to Regulation 14A, shall not be deemed “filed” for purposes of Section 18 of the Exchange Act, or otherwise subject to the liabilities of that section, nor shall it be deemed incorporated by reference in any filing under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or the Exchange Act.


18


Table of Contents

Issuance of Unregistered Common Stock
 
Not applicable.
 
Issuer’s Purchases of Equity Securities
 
As part of our equity compensation program, we offer recipients of restricted stock awards the opportunity to elect to sell their shares at the time of vesting to satisfy tax obligations in connection with such vesting. The following table provides information concerning shares of our Common Stock, $0.01 par value, purchased in connection with the forfeiture of shares to satisfy the employees’ obligations with respect to withholding taxes in connection with the vesting of certain shares of restricted stock during the three months ended September 30, 2011. Upon purchase, these shares are immediately retired.
 
                                 
                      Maximum
 
                      Number (or
 
                      Approximate
 
                Total Number of
    Dollar Value) of
 
    Total
          Shares Purchased as
    Shares that May Yet
 
    Number
    Average Price
    Part of Publicly
    be Purchased Under
 
    of Shares
    Paid
    Announced Plans
    the Plans or
 
Period
  Purchased     per Share     or Programs     Programs  
 
July 1 — 31, 2011
        $           $  
August 1 — 31, 2011
    1,587       9.20       1,587        
September 1 — 30, 2011
    2,116       8.37       2,116        
                                 
Total
    3,703     $ 8.73       3,703     $  
                                 
 
Item 6.    Selected Financial Data
 
The selected consolidated financial data set forth below should be read in conjunction with our consolidated financial statements and notes thereto and “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,” appearing elsewhere in this report.
 
                                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011(6)(7)     2010(5)     2009(4)     2008(3)     2007(1)(2)  
          (In thousands, except per share data)  
 
Revenues
  $ 688,105     $ 592,972     $ 218,706     $ 526,366     $ 743,258  
Gross profit (loss)
  $ 223,021     $ 166,295     $ (5,996 )   $ 126,828     $ 219,595  
Income (loss) from continuing operations before income taxes and equity in earnings (losses) of joint ventures
  $ 127,576     $ 56,064     $ (226,917 )   $ (236,152 )   $ 55,636  
Net income (loss) from continuing operations
  $ 128,404     $ 59,025     $ (227,773 )   $ (236,678 )   $ 54,369  
Net income (loss) attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. 
  $ 128,352     $ 58,982     $ (227,858 )   $ (235,946 )   $ 151,472  
Basic net income (loss) from continuing operations per share attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. common stockholders
  $ 1.99     $ 0.92     $ (3.62 )   $ (3.67 )   $ 0.74  
Diluted net income (loss) from continuing operations per share attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. common stockholders
  $ 1.97     $ 0.92     $ (3.62 )   $ (3.67 )   $ 0.73  
Shares used in computing basic earnings (loss) per share
    64,549       63,777       62,911       64,542       73,492  
Shares used in computing diluted earnings (loss) per share
    65,003       64,174       62,911       64,542       74,074  
Cash dividends per share
  $ 0.08     $     $     $     $  
 


19


Table of Contents

                                         
    As of September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009     2008     2007  
    (In thousands)  
 
Total assets
  $ 636,620     $ 518,224     $ 413,322     $ 663,638     $ 1,014,838  
Working capital
  $ 224,785     $ 219,176     $ 150,700     $ 235,795     $ 346,883  
Total Brooks Automation, Inc. stockholders’ equity
  $ 518,009     $ 388,815     $ 319,129     $ 541,995     $ 859,779  
 
                                 
    Year Ended September 30, 2011  
    First
    Second
    Third
    Fourth
 
    Quarter     Quarter     Quarter(7)     Quarter  
    (In thousands, except per share data)  
 
Revenues
  $ 178,367     $ 192,651     $ 186,136     $ 130,951  
Gross profit
  $ 57,319     $ 61,674     $ 56,970     $ 47,058  
Net income
  $ 23,486     $ 26,603     $ 66,189     $ 12,126  
Net income attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. 
  $ 23,486     $ 26,585     $ 66,183     $ 12,098  
Basic net income per share attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. common stockholders
  $ 0.37     $ 0.41     $ 1.02     $ 0.19  
Diluted net income per share attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. common stockholders
  $ 0.36     $ 0.41     $ 1.02     $ 0.19  
 
                                         
    Year Ended September 30, 2010        
    First
    Second
    Third
    Fourth
       
    Quarter     Quarter(5)     Quarter     Quarter        
    (In thousands, except per share data)  
 
Revenues
  $ 106,197     $ 148,353     $ 156,790     $ 181,632          
Gross profit
  $ 26,246     $ 38,950     $ 45,905     $ 55,194          
Net income (loss)
  $ (2,877 )   $ 20,948     $ 16,646     $ 24,308          
Net income (loss) attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. 
  $ (2,795 )   $ 21,029     $ 16,572     $ 24,176          
Basic and diluted net income (loss) per share attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. common stockholders
  $ (0.04 )   $ 0.33     $ 0.26     $ 0.38          
 
 
(1) Amounts from continuing operations exclude results of operations of the Specialty Equipment and Life Sciences division and the Software division which were reclassified as a discontinued operation in October 2006.
 
(2) Amounts include results of operations of Keystone Electronics (Wuxi) Co., Ltd. (acquired effective July 1, 2007) for the periods subsequent to its acquisition. Net income (loss) attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. includes a $97.2 million gain from discontinued operations in connection with the Software division.
 
(3) Income (loss) from continuing operations before income taxes and equity in earnings of joint ventures, income (loss) from continuing operations and net income (loss) attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. includes a $197.9 million charge for the impairment of goodwill and a $5.7 million charge for the impairment of long-lived assets.
 
(4) Gross profit (loss) includes a $20.9 million impairment of long-lived assets. Income (loss) before income taxes and equity in earnings of joint ventures, income (loss) and net income (loss) attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. includes a $71.8 million charge for the impairment of goodwill and a $35.5 million charge for the impairment of long-lived assets.
 
(5) Income (loss) before income taxes and equity in earnings of joint ventures, income (loss) and net income (loss) attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. includes a $7.8 million gain on the sale of certain patents and patents pending related to a legacy product line.
 
(6) Amounts include results of operations of RTS Life Science Limited (acquired effective April 1, 2011) and Nexus Biosystems, Inc. (acquired effective July 25, 2011) for the periods subsequent to their acquisition.

20


Table of Contents

 
(7) On June 28, 2011, we disposed of our contract manufacturing business which did not qualify as discontinued operations. As such, the operations prior to the divestiture were included in our results of operations. Income (loss) before income taxes and equity in earnings of joint ventures, income (loss) and net income (loss) attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. includes a $45.0 million pre-tax gain on the sale of our contract manufacturing business.
 
Item 7.    Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations
 
Certain statements in this Form 10-K constitute “forward-looking statements” which involve known risks, uncertainties and other factors which may cause the actual results, our performance or our achievements to be materially different from any future results, performance or achievements expressed or implied by such forward-looking statements such as estimates of future revenue, gross margin, and expense levels as well as the performance of the semiconductor industry as a whole. Such factors include the “Risk Factors” set forth in Part I, Item 1A. Precautionary statements made herein should be read as being applicable to all related forward-looking statements whenever they appear in this report.
 
Overview
 
We are a leading provider of automation, vacuum and instrumentation solutions for multiple markets and are a valued business partner to original equipment manufacturers (“OEMs”) and equipment users throughout the world. We serve markets where equipment productivity and availability is a critical factor for our customers’ success, typically in demanding temperature and/or pressure environments. Our largest served market is the semiconductor capital equipment industry, which represented approximately 65% and 71% of our consolidated revenues for fiscal years 2011 and 2010, respectively. We have targeted certain non-semiconductor revenue opportunities and made recent acquisitions and a divestiture which has led to an increase in the non-semiconductor portion of our revenues. For the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2011, the semiconductor capital equipment portion of our revenues declined to 47%. The non-semiconductor markets served by us include life sciences, industrial capital equipment, and other adjacent markets which includes clean energy.
 
The demand for semiconductors and semiconductor manufacturing equipment is cyclical, resulting in periodic expansions and contractions. Demand for our products has been impacted by these cyclical industry conditions. We expect the semiconductor equipment market will continue to be a key end market for our products, however, we intend to acquire and develop technologies that will create opportunities outside of the semiconductor equipment market. On April 1, 2011, we acquired RTS Life Sciences (“RTS”), a United Kingdom-based provider of automation solutions to the life sciences markets. The purchase price was approximately $3.4 million, net of cash on hand. On July 25, 2011, we acquired Nexus Biosystems, Inc. (“Nexus”), a U.S.-based provider of automation solutions and consumables to the life sciences markets, specifically biobanking and compound sample management. The Company paid, in cash, an aggregate merger consideration of $84.9 million, net of cash on hand to acquire Nexus.
 
On April 20, 2011, we entered into an agreement with affiliates of Celestica Inc. (the “Buyers”) to sell the assets of our extended factory contract manufacturing business (the “Business”). The Buyers also agreed to assume certain liabilities related to the Business (the “Asset Sale”). The Asset Sale was completed on June 28, 2011 (the “Closing”). At the Closing, the Buyers paid Brooks a total purchase price of $78.0 million in cash, plus $1.3 million as consideration for cash acquired in the Asset Sale. An additional $2.5 million of proceeds was paid during our fourth quarter of 2011, which represents a working capital normalizing adjustment.
 
Brooks and the Buyers also entered into certain commercial supply and license agreements at the Closing which will govern the ongoing relationship between the Buyers and Brooks. Pursuant to those agreements, Brooks will supply the Buyers with certain products and has licensed to the Buyers certain intellectual property needed to run the Business and the Buyers will supply certain products to Brooks.
 
Effective as of the beginning of our third quarter of fiscal year 2011, we implemented a financial reporting structure that included three segments: Brooks Product Solutions, Brooks Global Services and Contract Manufacturing. This structure was implemented in response to changes in our management structure and in anticipation of the sale of our Contract Manufacturing segment. Effective as of the beginning of our fourth quarter of fiscal year


21


Table of Contents

2011, we added a fourth segment, Brooks Life Science Systems, which includes the operations of the businesses acquired from RTS and Nexus, which have been consolidated into one operating segment. Historic results included in this annual report have been reclassified where applicable to conform to this new operating segment structure.
 
The Brooks Product Solutions segment provides a variety of products critical to technology equipment productivity and availability. Those products include atmospheric and vacuum tool automation systems, atmospheric and vacuum robots and robotic modules and cryogenic vacuum pumping, thermal management and vacuum measurement solutions used to create, measure and control critical process vacuum applications.
 
The Brooks Global Services segment provides an extensive range of support services including on and off-site repair services, on and off-site diagnostic support services, and installation services to enable our customers to maximize process tool uptime and productivity. This segment also provides end-user customers with spare part support services to maximize customer tool productivity.
 
The Brooks Life Science Systems segment provides automated sample management systems including automated sample storage, automated blood fractionation equipment, sample preparation and handling equipment, consumables, parts and support services to wide range of life science customers including pharmaceutical companies, biotechnology companies, biobanks, national laboratories, research institutes and research universities.
 
The Contract Manufacturing segment provided services to build equipment front-end modules and other subassemblies which enable our customers to effectively develop and source high quality and high reliability process tools for semiconductor and adjacent market applications. We sold this segment in the Asset Sale which closed on June 28, 2011.
 
Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates
 
The preparation of the Consolidated Financial Statements requires us to make estimates and judgments that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses, and related disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities. On an ongoing basis, we evaluate our estimates, including those related to bad debts, inventories, intangible assets, goodwill, income taxes, warranty obligations, pensions and contingencies. We base our estimates on historical experience and on various other assumptions that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances, including current and anticipated worldwide economic conditions both in general and specifically in relation to the semiconductor industry, the results of which form the basis for making judgments about the carrying values of assets and liabilities that are not readily apparent from other sources. As discussed in the year over year comparisons below, actual results may differ from these estimates under different assumptions or conditions.
 
We believe the following critical accounting policies affect our more significant judgments and estimates used in the preparation of our Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
Revenues
 
Product revenues are associated with the sale of hardware systems, components and spare parts as well as product license revenue. Service revenues are associated with service contracts, repairs, upgrades and field service. Shipping and handling fees, if any, billed to customers are recognized as revenue. The related shipping and handling costs are recognized in cost of sales.
 
Revenue from product sales that does not include significant customization is recorded upon delivery and transfer of risk of loss to the customer provided there is evidence of an arrangement, fees are fixed or determinable, collection of the related receivable is reasonably assured and, if applicable, customer acceptance criteria have been successfully demonstrated. Customer acceptance provisions include final testing and acceptance carried out prior to shipment. These pre-shipment testing and acceptance procedures ensure that the product meets the published specification requirements before the product is shipped. When significant on site customer acceptance provisions are present in the arrangement, revenue is recognized upon completion of customer acceptance testing.
 
Revenue from product sales that does include significant customization, which primarily include life science automation systems, is recorded using the percentage of completion method whereby revenue is recorded as work progresses based on a percentage that incurred costs to date bear to total estimated costs. In addition, contracts are


22


Table of Contents

reviewed on a regular basis to determine whether a loss exists. A loss will be accrued in the period in which estimated contract revenue is less than the current estimate of total contract costs.
 
Revenue associated with service agreements is generally recognized ratably over the term of the contract. Revenue from repair services or upgrades of customer-owned equipment is recognized upon completion of the repair effort and upon the shipment of the repaired item back to the customer. In instances where the repair or upgrade includes installation, revenue is recognized when the installation is completed.
 
Intangible Assets, Goodwill and Other Long-Lived Assets
 
As a result of our acquisitions, we have identified intangible assets other than goodwill and generated significant goodwill. General intangible assets other than goodwill are valued based on estimates of future cash flows and amortized over their estimated useful life. Goodwill is subject to annual impairment testing as well as testing upon the occurrence of any event that indicates a potential impairment. General intangible assets other than goodwill and other long-lived assets are subject to an impairment test if there is an indicator of impairment. We conduct our annual goodwill impairment test as of our fiscal year end, or September 30th.
 
Under U.S. Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (“GAAP”), the testing of goodwill for impairment is to be performed at a level referred to as a reporting unit. A reporting unit is either the “operating segment level” or one level below, which is referred to as a “component”. The level at which the impairment test is performed requires an assessment as to whether the operations below the operating segment constitute a self-sustaining business, testing is generally required to be performed at this level. We currently have three reporting units that have goodwill, including two reporting units that are part of our Brooks Product Solutions operating segment and the sole reporting unit included in our Brooks Life Science Systems operating segment.
 
We determine the fair value of our reporting units using the Income Approach, specifically the Discounted Cash Flow Method (“DCF Method”). The DCF Method includes five year future cash flow projections, which are discounted to present value, and an estimate of terminal values, which are also discounted to present value. Terminal values represent the present value an investor would pay today for the rights to the cash flows of the business for the years subsequent to the discrete cash flow projection period. We consider the DCF Method to be the most appropriate valuation indicator as the DCF analyses are based on management’s long-term financial projections.
 
Goodwill impairment testing is a two-step process. The first step of the goodwill impairment test, used to identify potential impairment, compares the fair value of each reporting unit to its respective carrying amount, including goodwill. If the fair value of the reporting unit exceeds its carrying amount, goodwill of the reporting unit is not considered impaired. If the reporting unit’s carrying amount exceeds the fair value, the second step of the goodwill impairment test must be completed to measure the amount of the impairment loss, if any. The second step compares the implied fair value of goodwill with the carrying value of goodwill. The implied fair value is determined by allocating the fair value of the reporting unit to all of the assets and liabilities of that unit, the excess of the fair value over amounts assigned to its assets and liabilities is the implied fair value of goodwill. The implied fair value of goodwill determined in this step is compared to the carrying value of goodwill. If the implied fair value of goodwill is less than the carrying value of goodwill, an impairment loss is recognized equal to the difference.
 
We recorded goodwill impairment charges of $71.8 million in the three month period ended March 31, 2009. The details of this goodwill impairment charge are discussed further under the Impairment Charges caption in our comparison of fiscal year 2010 and 2009 results. Our tests of goodwill as of September 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 indicated that we did not have any further impairment to goodwill.
 
Under GAAP, we are required to test long-lived assets, which exclude goodwill and intangible assets that are not amortized, when indicators of impairment are present. For purposes of this test, long-lived assets are grouped with other assets and liabilities at the lowest level for which identifiable cash flows are largely independent of the cash flows of other assets and liabilities. When we determine that indicators of potential impairment exist, the next step of the impairment test requires that the potentially impaired long-lived asset group is tested for recoverability. The test for recoverability compares the undiscounted future cash flows of the long-lived asset group to its carrying value. If the carrying values of the long-lived asset group exceed the future cash flows, the assets are considered to be potentially impaired. The next step in the impairment process is to determine the fair value of the individual net


23


Table of Contents

assets within the long-lived asset group. If the aggregate fair values of the individual net assets of the group are less than the carrying values, an impairment charge is recorded equal to the excess of the aggregate carrying value of the group over the aggregate fair value. The loss is allocated to each asset within the group based on their relative carrying values, with no asset reduced below its fair value. We recorded impairment charges of $35.5 million related to certain long-lived assets in the year ended September 30, 2009, which we discuss in further detail under the Impairment Charges caption. We have not tested long-lived assets other than goodwill since 2009, since no events have occurred that would require an impairment assessment.
 
Accounts Receivable
 
We record trade accounts receivable at the invoiced amount. Trade accounts receivables do not bear interest. The allowance for doubtful accounts is our best estimate of the amount of probable credit losses in our existing accounts receivable. We determine the allowance based on historical write-off experience. We review our allowance for doubtful accounts quarterly. Past due balances are reviewed individually for collectibility. Account balances are charged off against the allowance when we feel it is probable the receivable will not be recovered. We do not have any off-balance-sheet credit exposure related to our customers.
 
Warranty
 
We provide for the estimated cost of product warranties at the time revenue is recognized. While we engage in extensive product quality programs and processes, including actively monitoring and evaluating the quality of our component suppliers, our warranty obligation is estimated by assessing product failure rates, material usage and service delivery costs incurred in correcting a product failure. Should actual product failure rates, material usage or service delivery costs differ from our estimates, revisions to the estimated warranty liability would be required and may result in additional benefits or charges to operations.
 
Inventory
 
We provide reserves for estimated obsolescence or unmarketable inventory equal to the difference between the cost of inventory and the estimated market value based upon assumptions about future demand and market conditions. We fully reserve for inventories and noncancelable purchase orders for inventory deemed obsolete. We perform periodic reviews of all inventory items to identify excess inventories on hand by comparing on-hand balances to anticipated usage using recent historical activity as well as anticipated or forecasted demand, based upon sales and marketing inputs through our planning systems. If estimates of demand diminish further or actual market conditions are less favorable than those projected by management, additional inventory write-downs may be required.
 
Deferred Taxes
 
We record a valuation allowance to reduce our deferred tax assets to the amount that is more likely than not to be realized. We have considered future taxable income and ongoing tax planning strategies in assessing the need for the valuation allowance. In the event we determine that we would be able to realize our deferred tax assets in excess of their net recorded amount, an adjustment to the deferred tax asset would increase income in the period such determination was made. Likewise, should we subsequently determine that we would not be able to realize all or part of our net deferred tax assets in the future, an adjustment to the deferred tax assets would be charged to income in the period such determination was made.
 
Management has considered the weight of all available evidence in determining whether a valuation allowance continues to be required against its deferred tax assets. We continued to provide a full valuation allowance for our net deferred tax assets at September 30, 2011, as we believe it is more likely than not that the future tax benefits from accumulated net operating losses and other temporary differences will not be realized. We will continue to assess the need for a valuation allowance in future periods. If we continue to generate profits in most of our jurisdictions, it is reasonably possible that there will be a significant reduction in the valuation allowance in the next twelve months. Reduction of the valuation allowance, in whole or in part, would result in a non-cash income tax benefit during the period of reduction.


24


Table of Contents

Pension Plans
 
We sponsor a defined benefit pension plan in the U.S. and two non-U.S. defined benefit pension plans. The cost and obligations of these arrangements are calculated using many assumptions to estimate the benefits that the employee earns while working, the amount of which cannot be completely determined until the benefit payments cease. Major assumptions used in the accounting for these employee benefit plans include the discount rate, expected return on plan assets and rate of increase in employee compensation levels. Assumptions are determined based on company data and appropriate market indicators in consultation with third-party actuaries, and are evaluated each year as of the plans’ measurement date. Net periodic pension costs for our pension plans totaled $0.7 million for fiscal year 2011. Our unfunded benefit obligation totaled $7.9 million at September 30, 2011, as compared to $5.9 million at September 30, 2010.  Should any of our assumptions change, they would have an effect on net periodic pension costs and the unfunded benefit obligation. We expect to contribute approximately $0.7 million to our defined benefit pension plans during fiscal year 2012.
 
Stock-Based Compensation
 
We measure compensation cost for all employee stock awards at fair value on date of grant and recognize compensation expense over the service period for awards expected to vest. The fair value of restricted stock is determined based on the number of shares granted and the excess of the quoted price of our common stock over the exercise price of the restricted stock on the date of grant, if any, and the fair value of stock options is determined using the Black-Scholes valuation model. Such value is recognized as expense over the service period, net of estimated forfeitures. The estimation of stock awards that will ultimately vest requires significant judgment. We consider many factors when estimating expected forfeitures, including types of awards, employee class, and historical experience. In addition, for stock-based awards where vesting is dependent upon achieving certain operating performance goals, we estimate the likelihood of achieving the performance goals. Actual results, and future changes in estimates, may differ from our current estimates. Restricted stock with market-based vesting criteria is valued using a lattice model.
 
Year Ended September 30, 2011, Compared to Year Ended September 30, 2010
 
Revenues
 
We reported revenues of $688.1 million for fiscal year 2011, compared to $593.0 million in the previous year, a 16% increase. The total increase in revenues of $95.1 million is the result of increased demand for our products and services which resulted in $88.8 million of increased revenues from our Brooks Product Solutions segment and $13.9 million of higher revenues from our Brooks Global Services segment. In addition, the acquisitions of RTS and Nexus provided $10.6 million of increased revenues from our Brooks Life Science Systems segment. These increases were partially offset by an $18.2 million decrease in Contract Manufacturing revenues, due to the sale of that segment at the end of our third fiscal quarter. Recent order rates from semiconductor companies have moderated and we anticipate that revenues for our first quarter of fiscal year 2012 will be 7% to 12% lower than those achieved for the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2011.
 
Our Brooks Product Solutions segment reported revenues of $451.3 million for fiscal year 2011, an increase of 24% from $362.5 million in the prior year. These increases are primarily attributable to higher volumes of shipments to semiconductor capital equipment customers, which increased $46.8 million for fiscal year 2011 as compared to the prior year, and an increase of $42.0 million from non-semiconductor customers for fiscal year 2011 as compared to the prior year.
 
Our Brooks Global Services segment reported revenues of $88.8 million for fiscal year 2011, a 19% increase from $74.9 million in the prior year. The increase includes a $1.0 million increase in product revenues, which are comprised mostly of spare part sales to end users, and a $12.9 million increase in revenues from services. These increases are primarily attributable to increased demand from our semiconductor customers.
 
Our Brooks Life Science Systems segment reported revenues of $10.6 million for fiscal year 2011. This segment includes revenues for RTS, which was acquired on April 1, 2011 and for Nexus, which was acquired on July 25, 2011. Revenues from these newly acquired entities are included in our operating results from their


25


Table of Contents

respective acquisition dates through the end of our fiscal year. Revenue from this segment includes $7.7 million for the sale of product, including automation systems and consumables, and includes $2.9 million of service revenue for the support of deployed automation systems.
 
Our Contract Manufacturing segment reported revenues of $137.3 million for fiscal year 2011, a 12% decrease from $155.5 million in the prior year. This decrease is due to the sale of this segment at the end of our third fiscal quarter. Through the first nine months of fiscal year 2011, Contract Manufacturing revenues increased 28% as compared to the same prior year period.
 
Revenues from the Brooks Product Solutions segment for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010 include intercompany sales of $49.2 million and $62.9 million, respectively, from this segment to the Contract Manufacturing segment. These intercompany revenues have been eliminated from the revenues of Contract Manufacturing.
 
Revenues for the Contract Manufacturing segment for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010 exclude intercompany sales of $10.7 million and $12.5 million, respectively, from this segment to the Brooks Product Solutions segment.
 
Revenues outside the United States were $339.9 million, or 49% of total revenues, and $271.5 million, or 46% of total revenues, for fiscal years 2011 and 2010, respectively. We expect that foreign revenues will continue to account for a significant portion of total revenues.
 
Gross Margin
 
Gross margin dollars increased to $223.0 million for fiscal year 2011 as compared to $166.3 million in the prior year. This increase was attributable to higher revenues of $95.1 million and the acquisitions of RTS and Nexus which increased gross margin by $2.3 million. These increases were partially offset by reduced benefits from the sale of previously reserved excess and obsolete inventory. The net benefit in the prior period exceeded the net charge in the current period by $4.1 million. Gross margin was reduced by $2.2 million of amortization expense for completed technology intangible assets, as compared to $1.9 million in the prior year period. This increase in amortization expense is primarily due to the acquisitions of RTS and Nexus.
 
Gross margin percentage increased to 32.4% for fiscal year 2011, compared to 28.0% for the prior year. This increase is primarily attributable to higher absorption of indirect factory overhead on higher revenues. Further, the sale of our Contract Manufacturing segment, which earned lower gross margins than our other operating segments, favorably impacted our gross margin percentage in the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2011. We estimate that the impact of the sale of Contract Manufacturing will increase our annual gross margin percentage by approximately 6% as compared to historical levels that included the operations of the business. These increases in gross margin percentage were partially offset by reduced benefits from the sale of previously reserved excess and obsolete inventory. The increase in the net charge for excess and obsolete inventory in fiscal year 2011 as compared to the prior year decreased gross margin percentage by 0.6%.
 
Gross margin of our Brooks Product Solutions segment increased to $171.8 million for fiscal year 2011 as compared to $128.5 million for the prior year. This increase was attributable to higher revenues of $88.8 million for fiscal year 2011 as compared to the prior year. This increase was offset by reduced benefits from the sale of previously reserved excess and obsolete inventory. The net benefit in the prior period exceeded the net charge in the current period by $3.8 million. Gross margin for this segment was reduced by amortization of completed technology intangible assets of $1.5 million for both fiscal year 2011 and 2010. Gross margin percentage for this segment was 38.1% for fiscal year 2011 as compared to 35.4% in the prior year. This increase is primarily the result of higher absorption of indirect factory overhead on higher revenues. This increase was partially offset by increased net charges for excess and obsolete inventory which reduced gross margin percentage by 1.0% as compared to the prior year.
 
Gross margin of our Brooks Global Services segment increased to $31.8 million for fiscal year 2011 as compared to $20.4 million in the prior year. The increase was attributable to higher revenues of $13.9 million for fiscal year 2011 as compared to the prior year and $0.7 million of reduced charges for excess and obsolete inventory as compared to the prior year. Gross margin was reduced by $0.4 million for amortization of completed technology intangible assets for fiscal years 2011 and 2010. Gross margin percentage was 35.7% for fiscal year 2011 as compared to 27.2% in the prior year. The increase in gross margin percentage was attributable to higher absorption


26


Table of Contents

of indirect service overhead on higher revenues. In addition, decreased charges for excess and obsolete inventory led to an increase in gross margin percentage of 0.9% for fiscal year 2011 as compared to the prior year.
 
Gross margin for our Brooks Life Science Systems segment was $2.3 million for fiscal year 2011, and includes only those amounts earned since the acquisition date of RTS and Nexus. Gross margin has been reduced by $1.3 million for the impact of the valuation of inventory and deferred revenue obligations as of the purchase date for both RTS and Nexus. Gross margin has also been reduced by $0.6 million for charges for excess and obsolete inventory related to Nexus, based on a review of inventories performed by us after the acquisition date. Gross margin was reduced by $0.3 million for amortization of completed technology intangible assets. Gross margin percentage was 21.2% for fiscal year 2011, and has been reduced 7.3% for the impact of the valuation of deferred revenue obligations and the step-up in value of acquired inventory. Gross margin percentage was also decreased by 6.0% for charges for excess and obsolete inventories. Gross margin was further reduced by 2.8% for amortization of completed technology intangible assets.
 
Gross margin of our Contract Manufacturing segment decreased slightly to $17.2 million for fiscal year 2011 as compared to $17.5 million for the prior year. This decrease is due to an $18.2 million decrease in revenues, caused by the sale of this segment at the end of our third quarter. For the first nine months of fiscal year 2011, revenues for Contract Manufacturing had increased 28% over the same prior year period. This increase in revenues led to higher absorption of indirect factory overhead and resulted in a higher gross margin percentage. Gross margin percentage was 12.5% for fiscal year 2011 as compared to 11.2% in the prior year.
 
Research and Development
 
Research and development, or R&D, expenses for fiscal year 2011 were $39.8 million, an increase of $8.6 million, compared to $31.2 million in the previous year. This increase includes $1.8 million of R&D costs incurred by RTS and Nexus since their respective acquisition dates. The balance of the increase is the result of our increased pace of spending for R&D throughout fiscal year 2011 as we support enhancements to our current product offerings and our strategy to grow longer-term revenues outside of the semiconductor market. We expect the rate of growth in R&D spending to moderate in the near term from the levels incurred during the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2011.
 
Selling, General and Administrative
 
Selling, general and administrative, or SG&A, expenses were $102.5 million for fiscal year 2011, an increase of $16.9 million compared to $85.6 million in the prior year. The increase is partly attributable to higher labor-related costs of $8.9 million as a result of increased accruals for incentive based compensation due to our improved financial performance, combined with a 3% increase in SG&A headcount. We have included the results of RTS and Nexus in our results since their respective acquisition dates, which increased our SG&A costs by $4.0 million, which includes a $0.4 million increase in amortization of intangible assets. Other increases in SG&A costs include outside strategic consulting costs of $1.7 million, professional fees associated with the acquisition of Nexus of $0.7 million, higher commissions to independent sales representatives of $0.8 million due to higher revenues and $0.7 million of increased legal fees associated with our intellectual property portfolio as we increase our investments in R&D.
 
Restructuring Charges
 
We recorded a restructuring charge of $1.0 million for fiscal year 2011. These charges include severance related costs of $0.7 million, which are comprised of $0.3 million of severance for the elimination of 19 employees, including 13 employees in the Brooks Life Science Systems segment resulting from the consolidation of certain functions as the operations of RTS and Nexus are combined into one operating segment, and $0.4 million of adjustments for contingent severance arrangements for corporate management positions eliminated in prior periods. We also incurred $0.3 million of facility-related costs for facilities exited in previous years. We have reached the end


27


Table of Contents

of the lease period for all of our exited leased facilities as of September 30, 2011, and do not expect further restructuring costs related to these facilities.
 
We recorded a restructuring charge of $2.5 million for fiscal year 2010. These charges include severance related costs of $0.9 million, and facility related costs of $1.6 million. The severance costs primarily include adjustments for contingent severance arrangements for corporate management positions eliminated in prior periods. The facility costs include $0.4 million to amortize the deferred discount on multi-year facility restructuring liabilities. In addition, we revised the present value discounting of multi-year facility related restructuring liabilities during the first quarter of fiscal year 2010 when certain accounting errors were identified in our prior period financial statements that, individually and in aggregate, are not material to our financial statements taken as a whole for any related prior periods, and recorded a charge of $1.2 million in the first quarter of fiscal year 2010.
 
Interest Income
 
Interest income was $1.2 million for fiscal year 2011 as compared to $1.1 million for the prior year. The increase is primarily related to higher balances available for investing.
 
Sale of Intellectual Property Rights
 
During fiscal year 2010, we sold certain patents and patents pending related to a legacy product line and recorded a gain of $7.8 million. The terms of the sale permit us to continue to use these patents to support our ongoing service and spare parts business included within our Brooks Global Services segment.
 
Sale of Contract Manufacturing Business
 
We closed the sale of our extended factory contract manufacturing business on June 28, 2011 with affiliates of Celestica Inc. (the “Buyers”). The gross proceeds on this transaction were $81.8 million, of which $79.3 million was received on the closing. The balance of $2.5 million represents a working capital normalizing adjustment, and was received during our fourth quarter of 2011. The gross proceeds include the reimbursement of $1.3 million of cash on hand at the closing offset by $2.3 million of transaction expenses. The pre-tax gain on the sale was $45.0 million. Our income tax provision includes $2.4 million of incremental taxes on this gain.
 
We also entered into certain commercial supply and license agreements with the Buyers which will govern the ongoing relationship between the Buyers and us. Pursuant to those agreements we will supply the Buyers with certain products and have licensed to the Buyers certain intellectual property needed to run the business and the Buyers will supply certain products to us. Due to the significance of these ongoing commercial arrangements, the sale did not qualify for discontinued operations treatment. Therefore, historical financial results of the divested business will not be segregated within our consolidated financial statements for the historical periods in which this business was part of us.
 
Loss on Investment
 
During fiscal year 2010, we recorded a charge of $0.2 million for the sale of our minority equity investment in a closely-held Swiss public company. We no longer have an equity investment in this entity.
 
Other Income
 
Other income, net of $1.9 million for fiscal year 2011 consists primarily of joint venture management fee income of $1.1 million and $0.7 million from a litigation settlement. Other income, net of $0.4 million for fiscal year 2010 consists of joint venture management fee income of $0.7 million which has been partially offset by foreign exchange losses of $0.3 million.
 
Income Tax Provision
 
We recorded an income tax provision of $2.0 million for fiscal year 2011, which includes $2.5 million of foreign and U.S. state income taxes, and an additional $2.4 million of income taxes relating to the sale of our Contract Manufacturing segment. These provisions have been reduced by net favorable adjustments of $3.9 million


28


Table of Contents

to our liability for unrecognized tax benefits, primarily due to the expiration of certain statutes and a favorable audit outcome. We recorded an income tax benefit of $2.7 million for fiscal year 2010. This benefit includes a $3.9 million refund from the carryback of alternative minimum tax losses as a result of the Worker, Home Ownership and Business Assistance Act of 2009 which provides for 100% (previously 90%) of certain net operating loss carrybacks against alternative minimum taxable income. The tax benefit for fiscal year 2010 was partially offset by U.S. state income taxes and foreign taxes. We continued to provide a full valuation allowance for our net deferred tax assets at September 30, 2011, as we believe it is more likely than not that the future tax benefits from accumulated net operating losses and other temporary differences will not be realized. We will continue to assess the need for a valuation allowance in future periods. If we continue to generate profits in most of our jurisdictions, it is reasonably possible that there will be a significant reduction in the valuation allowance in the next twelve months. Reduction of the valuation allowance, in whole or in part, would result in a non-cash income tax benefit during the period of reduction.
 
Of the unrecognized tax benefits of $11.0 million at September 30, 2011, we currently anticipate that the statute of limitations is expected to lapse on various uncertain tax positions in the next twelve months and accordingly it is reasonably possible that this will result in a potential decrease of $3.6 million to our unrecognized tax benefits all of which will impact net income.
 
Equity in Earnings of Joint Ventures
 
Income associated with our 50% interest in ULVAC Cryogenics, Inc., a joint venture with ULVAC Corporation of Japan, was $2.3 million for fiscal year 2011 as compared to $0.1 million for fiscal year 2010. Income associated with our 50% interest in Yaskawa Brooks Automation, Inc., a joint venture with Yaskawa Electric Corporation of Japan was $0.5 million for fiscal year 2011 as compared to $0.1 million for fiscal year 2010.
 
Year Ended September 30, 2010, Compared to Year Ended September 30, 2009
 
Revenues
 
We reported revenues of $593.0 million for fiscal year 2010, compared to $218.7 million in the previous year, a 171% increase. The total increase in revenues of $374.3 million arose in all of our operating segments. Our Brooks Product Solutions segment revenues increased by $230.2 million, our Brooks Global Services segment revenues increased by $15.9 million and our Contract Manufacturing segment revenues increased by $128.2 million. These increases were primarily the result of increased volume of shipments in response to increasing demand for semiconductor capital equipment.
 
Our Brooks Product Solutions segment reported revenues of $362.5 million for fiscal year 2010, an increase of 174% from $132.3 million in the prior year. These increases are primarily attributable to higher volumes of shipments to semiconductor capital equipment customers, which increased $187.1 for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year, and an increase of $43.1 million from non-semiconductor customers for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year.
 
Our Brooks Global Services segment reported revenues of $74.9 million for fiscal year 2010, a 27% increase from $59.0 million in the prior year. The increase includes a $6.2 million increase in product revenues, which are comprised mostly of spare part sales to end users, and a $9.7 million increase in revenues from services. These increases are primarily attributable to increased demand from our semiconductor customers. All service revenues included in our consolidated statements of operations, which include service contract and repair services, are related to our Brooks Global Services segment.
 
Our Contract Manufacturing segment reported revenues of $155.5 million for fiscal year 2010, a 468% increase from $27.4 million in the prior year. This increase is related to increased volume of shipments in response to increased demand for semiconductor capital equipment.
 
Revenues from the Brooks Product Solutions segment for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009 include intercompany sales of $62.9 million and $11.2 million, respectively, from this segment to the Contract Manufacturing segment. These intercompany revenues have been eliminated from the revenues of Contract Manufacturing.


29


Table of Contents

Revenues for the Contract Manufacturing segment for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009 exclude intercompany sales of $12.5 million and $1.6 million, respectively, from this segment to the Brooks Product Solutions segment.
 
Revenues outside the United States were $271.5 million, or 46% of total revenues, and $103.0 million, or 47% of total revenues, for fiscal years 2010 and 2009, respectively.
 
Gross Margin
 
Gross margin dollars increased to $166.3 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to a loss of $6.0 million in the prior year. This increase was attributable to higher revenues of $374.3 million, an asset impairment charge primarily related to intangible assets of $20.9 million which reduced the prior year gross profit, a $14.2 million reduction in charges for excess and obsolete inventory and $3.7 million of reduced amortization expense for completed technology intangible assets. The decrease in amortization expense is primarily the result of the impairment of these assets recorded in the second quarter of fiscal year 2009.
 
Gross margin percentage increased to 28.0% for fiscal year 2010, compared to (2.7)% for the prior year. This increase is primarily attributable to higher absorption of indirect factory overhead on higher revenues. Other factors that increased gross margin percentage include decreased charges for excess and obsolete inventory which increased gross margin percentage by 6.0% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year and reduced amortization expense for completed technology intangible assets which increased gross margin percentage by 0.6% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year. Further, the prior year gross margin percentage was adversely impacted by asset impairment charges which reduced gross margin percentage by 9.6% in fiscal year 2009. The increases in the current year gross margin percentage were partially offset by a less favorable product mix from the growth of our Contract Manufacturing segment, which earns margins that are below those earned by our other operating segments.
 
Gross margin of our Brooks Product Solutions segment increased to $128.5 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to $15.1 million for the prior year. This increase was attributable to higher revenues of $230.2 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year, reduced charges for excess and obsolete inventory of $10.0 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year and reduced amortization expense for completed technology intangible assets of $1.2 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year. Gross margin percentage for this segment was 35.4% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to 11.4% in the prior year. This increase is primarily the result of higher absorption of indirect factory overhead on higher revenues. Other factors increasing gross margin percentage include decreased charges for excess and obsolete inventory which increased gross margin percentage by 6.6% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year and reduced amortization expense for completed technology intangible assets which increased gross margin percentage by 0.3% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year.
 
Gross margin of our Brooks Global Services segment increased to $20.4 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to $6.5 million in the prior year. The increase was attributable to higher revenues of $15.9 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year, $2.2 million of reduced amortization expense for completed technology intangible assets for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year and decreased charges for excess and obsolete inventory of $1.7 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year. Gross margin percentage was 27.2% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to 11.0% in the prior year. The increase in gross margin percentage was attributable to higher absorption of indirect service overhead on higher revenues. In addition, decreased charges for excess and obsolete inventory led to an increase in gross margin percentage of 3.1% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year and decreased amortization expense for completed technology intangible assets led to an increase in gross margin percentage of 2.9% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year.
 
Gross margin of our Contract Manufacturing segment increased to $17.5 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to a loss of $6.7 million for the prior year. This increase was attributable to higher revenues of $128.2 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year, decreased charges for excess and obsolete inventory of $2.5 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year and $0.3 million of reduced amortization expense for completed technology intangible assets for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year. Gross margin percentage for this segment increased to 11.2% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to (24.4)% in the prior year. This increase was primarily attributable to higher absorption of indirect factory overhead on higher revenues. In addition,


30


Table of Contents

decreased charges for excess and obsolete inventory led to an increase in gross margin percentage of 8.8% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year and decreased amortization expense for completed technology intangible assets led to an increase in gross margin of 0.2% for fiscal year 2010 as compared to the prior year.
 
Gross margin for fiscal year 2009 was reduced by $20.9 million for the impairment of certain long-lived assets, including a $19.6 million charge for completed technology intangible assets and $1.3 million charge for property and equipment. We did not incur any impairment charges for long-lived assets in fiscal year 2010. The details of our impairment charges are discussed in greater detail under the Impairment Charges caption.
 
Research and Development
 
Research and development, or R&D, expenses for fiscal year 2010 were $31.2 million, a decrease of $0.4 million, compared to $31.6 million in the previous year. This decrease is primarily related to lower labor related costs associated with headcount reductions initiated in fiscal years 2009 and 2008. Our R&D investments increased for each fiscal quarter throughout fiscal year 2010, including $8.0 million of R&D expenses for the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2010, as we increased our investments in certain new product programs.
 
Selling, General and Administrative
 
Selling, general and administrative, or SG&A, expenses were $85.6 million for fiscal year 2010, a decrease of $5.6 million compared to $91.2 million in the prior year. The decrease is primarily attributable to lower litigation costs of $6.2 million. We settled our litigation matters with the SEC during fiscal 2008; however, we continued to incur substantial litigation costs, net of insurance reimbursements, throughout fiscal year 2009 as we indemnified costs incurred by a former executive. We did not incur substantial litigation costs in fiscal year 2010. Other cost decreases in SG&A include $2.7 million of reduced amortization of intangible assets primarily due to the impairment of those assets recorded in the second quarter of fiscal year 2009. These costs decreases were partially offset by $1.5 million of increased depreciation expense for the implementation of the Oracle ERP system during the latter half of fiscal year 2009, with the balance related primarily to higher labor costs. During fiscal year 2009, we capitalized approximately $1.5 million of internal labor costs in connection with the Oracle ERP system implementation. After the implementation was complete, the labor costs for the employees previously assigned to the Oracle implementation was expensed as incurred. This decrease in capitalized labor is the primary cause of the increased labor costs in fiscal year 2010 as compared to fiscal year 2009.
 
Impairment Charges
 
We are required to test our goodwill for impairment at least annually. We conduct this test as of September 30th of each fiscal year. Our test of goodwill at September 30, 2010 and 2009 indicated that goodwill was not impaired. We have not tested other intangible assets since the end of the second quarter of fiscal 2009, since no events have occurred that would require an impairment assessment.
 
We experienced a weakness in demand for our products from the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2007 through the second quarter of fiscal year 2009. In response to this downturn, we restructured our business, which resulted in a change to our reporting units and operating segments. We reallocated goodwill to each of our newly formed reporting units as of March 31, 2009, based on such factors as the relative fair values of each reporting unit. We reallocated goodwill to five of our seven reporting units as of March 31, 2009. This reallocation, in conjunction with the continued downturn in the semiconductor markets indicated that a potential impairment may exist. As such, we tested our goodwill and other long-lived assets for impairment at March 31, 2009.
 
We determined the fair value of each reporting unit as of March 31, 2009 using the Income Approach, specifically the DCF Method. The material assumptions used in the DCF Method include: discount rates and revenue forecasts. Discount rates are based on a weighted average cost of capital (“WACC”), which represents the average rate a business must pay its providers of debt and equity capital. The WACC used to test goodwill is derived from a group of comparable companies. The average WACC used in the March 31, 2009 reallocation of goodwill was 16.2%. Management determines revenue forecasts based on its best estimate of near term revenue expectations which are corroborated by communications with customers, and longer-term projection trends, which are validated by published independent industry analyst reports. Revenue forecasts materially impact the amount of cash flow


31


Table of Contents

generated during the five year discrete cash flow period, and also impact the terminal value as that value is derived from projected revenue. The revenue forecasts used in the reallocation and assessment of goodwill as of March 31, 2009 were decreased from previously forecasted levels due to further market deterioration.
 
For three of the five reporting units containing goodwill at March 31, 2009, we determined that the carrying amount of their net assets exceeded their respective fair values, indicating that a potential impairment existed for each of those three reporting units. After completing the required steps of the goodwill impairment test, we recorded a goodwill impairment of $71.8 million as of March 31, 2009.
 
Under GAAP, we are required to test certain long-lived assets when indicators of impairment are present. We determined that impairment indicators were present for certain of our long-lived assets as of March 31, 2009. We tested the long-lived assets in question for recoverability by comparing the sum of the undiscounted cash flows attributable to each respective asset group to their carrying amounts, and determined that the carrying amounts were not recoverable. We then evaluated the fair values of each long-lived asset of the potentially impaired long-lived asset group to determine the amount of the impairment, if any. The fair value of each intangible asset was based primarily on an income approach, which is a present value technique used to measure the fair value of future cash flows produced by the asset. We estimated future cash flows over the remaining useful life of each intangible asset, which ranged from approximately 3 to 8 years, and used a discount rate of approximately 16%. As a result of this analysis, we determined that we had incurred an impairment loss of $35.1 million as of March 31, 2009, and we allocated that loss among the long-lived assets of the impaired asset group based on the carrying value of each asset, with no asset reduced below its respective fair value. The impairment charge was allocated as follows: $19.6 million related to completed technology intangible assets; $1.2 million to trade name intangible assets; $13.4 million to customer relationship intangible assets and $0.9 million to property, plant and equipment. Further, during the three months ended June 30, 2009 we recorded an additional impairment charge of $0.4 million for property, plant and equipment related to the closure and outsourcing of a small manufacturing operation located in the United States. The total impairment charges related to long-lived assets for fiscal 2009 are summarized as follows (in thousands):
 
         
    Year Ended
 
    September 30, 2009  
 
Reported as cost of sales:
       
Completed technology intangible asset impairment
  $ 19,608  
Property, plant and equipment impairment
    1,316  
         
Subtotal, reported as cost of sales
    20,924  
         
Reported as operating expense:
       
Trade name intangible asset impairment
    1,145  
Customer relationship intangible asset impairment
    13,443  
         
Subtotal, reported as operating expense
    14,588  
         
    $ 35,512  
         
 
Restructuring Charges
 
We recorded a restructuring charge of $2.5 million for fiscal year 2010. These charges include severance related costs of $0.9 million, and facility related costs of $1.6 million. The severance costs primarily include adjustments for contingent severance arrangements for corporate management positions eliminated in prior periods. The facility costs include $0.4 million to amortize the deferred discount on multi-year facility restructuring liabilities. In addition, we revised the present value discounting of multi-year facility related restructuring liabilities during the first quarter of fiscal year 2010 when certain accounting errors were identified in our prior period financial statements that, individually and in aggregate, are not material to our financial statements taken as a whole for any related prior periods, and recorded a charge of $1.2 million in the first quarter of fiscal year 2010.
 
We recorded charges of $12.8 million for fiscal year 2009 in connection with our fiscal year 2009 restructuring plan. These charges consisted of $11.1 million of severance costs associated with workforce reductions of approximately 450 employees in operations, service and administrative functions across all the main geographies


32


Table of Contents

in which we operate, facility closure costs of $0.6 million related primarily to the closure of one manufacturing operation located in the United States, and other restructuring costs of $1.1 million. The restructuring charges by segment for fiscal 2009 were: Brooks Product Solutions — $5.6 million, Brooks Global Services — $3.3 million and Contract Manufacturing — $1.4 million. In addition, we incurred $2.5 million of restructuring charges for fiscal 2009 that were related to general corporate functions that support all of our segments.
 
Interest Income and Expense
 
Interest income was $1.1 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to $2.7 million for the prior year. The decrease is mostly due to lower interest rates on our investments. Interest expense decreased to $0.1 million for fiscal year 2010 from $0.5 million for fiscal year 2009.
 
Gain on sale of Intellectual Property Rights
 
During fiscal year 2010, we sold certain patents and patents pending related to a legacy product line. We recorded a gain of $7.8 million for this sale during the second quarter of 2010. The terms of the sale permit us to continue to use these patents to support our ongoing service and spare parts business included within our Brooks Global Services segment.
 
Loss on Investment
 
During fiscal year 2010, we recorded a charge of $0.2 million for the sale of our minority equity investment in a closely-held Swiss public company. During fiscal year 2009, we recorded a charge of $1.2 million to write down this investment to its market value. As of September 30, 2010, we no longer have an equity investment in this entity.
 
Other Income
 
Other income, net of $0.4 million for fiscal year 2010 consists of joint venture management fee income of $0.7 million which has been partially offset by foreign exchange losses of $0.3 million. Other income, net of $0.0 million for fiscal year 2009 consists of management fee income of $0.6 million which has been fully offset by foreign exchange losses.
 
Income Tax Provision
 
We recorded an income tax benefit of $2.7 million for fiscal year 2010. This benefit includes a $3.9 million refund from the carryback of alternative minimum tax losses as a result of the Worker, Home Ownership and Business Assistance Act of 2009 which provides for 100% (previously 90%) of certain net operating loss carrybacks against alternative minimum taxable income. In addition, we can carryforward our remaining fiscal year 2009 alternative minimum tax net operating loss to future years to offset 100% (previously 90%) of alternative minimum taxes. The tax benefit for fiscal year 2010 was partially offset by U.S. state income taxes and foreign taxes. We recorded a tax provision of $0.6 million for fiscal year 2009 which was principally attributable to foreign income and interest related to unrecognized tax benefits. We continued to provide a full valuation allowance for our net deferred tax assets at September 30, 2010 and 2009, as we believe it is more likely than not that the future tax benefits from accumulated net operating losses and deferred taxes will not be realized.
 
Equity in Earnings of Joint Ventures
 
Income associated with our 50% interest in ULVAC Cryogenics, Inc., a joint venture with ULVAC Corporation of Japan, was $0.1 million for fiscal year 2010 and 2009. The income (loss) associated with our 50% interest in Yaskawa Brooks Automation, Inc., a joint venture with Yaskawa Electric Corporation of Japan was $0.1 million for fiscal year 2010 as compared to $(0.3) million in the prior year.
 
Liquidity and Capital Resources
 
Our business is significantly dependent on capital expenditures that are dependent on the current and anticipated market demand for the underlying products for which capacity is established. Demand for


33


Table of Contents

semiconductors is cyclical and has historically experienced periodic downturns. This cyclicality makes estimates of future revenues, results of operations and net cash flows inherently uncertain.
 
At September 30, 2011, we had cash, cash equivalents and marketable securities aggregating $205.8 million. This amount was comprised of $58.8 million of cash and cash equivalents, $65.7 million of investments in short-term marketable securities and $81.3 million of investments in long-term marketable securities. Our marketable securities are generally readily convertible to cash without an adverse impact.
 
Cash and cash equivalents were $58.8 million at September 30, 2011, a decrease of $1.0 million from September 30, 2010. The significant uses of cash during fiscal year 2011 included the acquisitions of RTS and Nexus, which cost $88.3 million, net of cash acquired, net investments in marketable securities of $66.6 million, capital expenditures of $6.5 million and the payment of $5.2 million in dividends. The significant sources of cash include $87.7 million of cash provided by operations and $78.2 million of cash generated from the sale of our Contract Manufacturing segment.
 
Cash provided by operating activities was $87.7 million for fiscal year 2011, and was comprised of net income of $128.4 million, which includes $26.3 million of non-cash related charges such as $17.2 million of depreciation and amortization and $6.8 million of stock-based compensation. Cash provided by operations was partially offset by $21.7 million of increases in working capital. Increases in inventory levels were the primary contributor to increased working capital. Increases in inventory were driven by reductions in demand from our semiconductor equipment customers during our fourth quarter, along with $5.0 million of increased service inventories to improve delivery and service responsiveness. In addition, the gain of $45.0 million from the sale of our Contract Manufacturing segment, which is included in our net income, has been removed from cash provided by operating activities since the cash flow from this transaction is considered to be an investing activity.
 
Cash used in investing activities was $84.3 million for fiscal year 2011 and was attributable to the acquisitions of RTS and Nexus, which cost $88.3 million, net investments in marketable securities of $66.6 million, capital expenditures of $6.5 million and a $1.3 million increase in restricted cash to support certain international letters of credit. These uses of cash were partially offset by $78.2 million of net proceeds from the sale of our Contract Manufacturing segment and $0.2 million from the sale of other assets.
 
Cash used in financing activities was $3.8 million for fiscal year 2011 and includes $5.2 million for our first quarterly cash dividend paid during the fourth quarter, which was partially offset by $1.4 million of cash generated from our employee stock purchase plans. We intend to pay quarterly cash dividends in the future; however, the amount and timing of these dividends may be impacted by the cyclical nature of the semiconductor capital equipment market. We may reduce, delay or cancel a quarterly cash dividend based on the severity of a cyclical downturn.
 
At September 30, 2010, we had cash, cash equivalents and marketable securities aggregating $142.4 million. This amount was comprised of $59.8 million of cash and cash equivalents, $49.0 million of investments in short-term marketable securities and $33.6 million of investments in long-term marketable securities.
 
Cash and cash equivalents were $59.8 million at September 30, 2010, a decrease of $0.2 million from September 30, 2009. This decrease was primarily due to $32.9 million of net purchases of marketable securities, capital expenditures of $3.5 million and purchases of intangible assets of $0.9 million. These decreases were partially offset by $27.9 million of cash provided by operating activities, proceeds from the sale of intellectual property of $7.8 million, proceeds from the sale of common stock through our employee stock purchase plan of $1.2 million and other cash items of $0.2 million.
 
Cash provided by operating activities was $27.9 million for fiscal year 2010, and was comprised of net income of $59.0 million, which includes $18.1 million of net non-cash related charges such as $18.4 million of depreciation and amortization, $6.6 million of stock-based compensation and $0.9 million of amortization of premiums paid on marketable security purchases which were partially offset by $7.8 million from our gain on sale of intellectual property rights. Further, cash provided by operations was reduced by net increases in working capital of $49.2 million, consisting primarily of $53.2 million of increases in accounts receivable, $31.3 million of increases in inventory and $4.1 million of payments related to our restructuring programs implemented in prior years. The increases in accounts receivable and inventory were caused by a 171% increase in revenues for fiscal year 2010 as


34


Table of Contents

compared to the prior year. These increases in working capital were partially offset by $39.4 million of increases in accounts payable, $2.5 million of increases in accrued warranty and retrofit costs and $1.5 million of higher deferred revenues. The increases in these liabilities are the result of increased business activities.
 
Cash used in investing activities was $29.2 million for fiscal year 2010 and was attributable to net purchases of marketable securities of $32.9 million, capital expenditures of $3.5 million and intangible assets of $0.9 million. These uses of cash were partially offset by $7.8 million of proceeds from the sale of intellectual property rights and $0.2 million of proceeds from the sale of a minority interest in a closely-held Swiss public company.
 
Cash provided by financing activities for fiscal year 2010 was $1.2 million, and is comprised entirely of proceeds from the sale of common stock to employees through our employee stock purchase plan.
 
At September 30, 2011, we had approximately $1.8 million of letters of credit outstanding.
 
Our contractual obligations consist of the following at September 30, 2011 (in thousands):
 
                                         
          Less than
    One to
    Four to
       
    Total     One Year     Three Years     Five Years     Thereafter  
 
Contractual obligations
                                       
Operating leases
  $ 24,628     $ 6,575     $ 13,904     $ 2,137     $ 2,012  
Pension funding
    7,895       734       2,358       1,937       2,866  
Purchase commitments and other
    48,392       47,941       451              
                                         
Total contractual obligations
  $ 80,915     $ 55,250     $ 16,713     $ 4,074     $ 4,878  
                                         
 
As of September 30, 2011, the total amount of net unrecognized tax benefits for uncertain tax positions and the accrual for the related interest was $11.0 million, of which $9.8 million represents a potential future cash outlay. We are unable to make a reasonably reliable estimate of the timing of the cash settlement for this liability since the timing of future tax examinations by various tax jurisdictions and the related resolution is uncertain.
 
In connection with our acquisition of Helix Technology Corporation in October 2005, we assumed the responsibility for the Helix Employees’ Pension Plan (the “Helix Plan”). We froze the benefit accruals and future participation in the Helix Plan as of October 31, 2006. We currently have a liability of $6.3 million recorded on our consolidated balance sheet at September 30, 2011 related to the Helix Plan. The timing of payments we make for the Helix Plan is impacted by a number of estimates including earnings on plan assets and the timing of future distributions. Actual results may differ from these estimates, which may materially impact the timing of future payments. During the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2010, we made a voluntary contribution of $3.6 million to this plan, which was in addition to the $0.6 million of required minimum contributions made throughout fiscal year 2010. During the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2011, we made a voluntary contribution of $0.2 million to this plan, which was in addition to the $0.5 million of required minimum contributions made throughout fiscal year 2011.
 
In connection with our acquisition of Nexus, we assumed responsibility for the Nexus Biosystems AG Pension Plan (the “Nexus Plan”). The timing of payments we make for the Nexus Plan is impacted by a number of estimates including earnings on plan assets and the timing of future distributions. Actual results may differ from these estimates, which may materially impact the timing of future payments. Nexus prepaid contributions to the investment manager of this plan prior to the closing of the acquisition. The investment manager draws on these prepaid contributions to fund contributions to the plan, as required. As of September 30, 2011, we had $0.8 million on deposit for this plan which is expected to cover contribution requirements in the near term.
 
In addition, we are a guarantor on a lease in Mexico that expires in January 2013. The remaining payments under this lease at September 30, 2011 are approximately $0.5 million.
 
On June 21, 2010, we filed a registration statement on Form S-3 with the SEC to sell up to $200 million of securities, before any fees or expenses of the offering. Securities that may be sold include common stock, preferred stock, warrants or debt securities. Any such offering, if it does occur, may happen in one or more transactions. Specific terms of any securities to be sold will be described in supplemental filings with the SEC.


35


Table of Contents

On August 3, 2011, our Board of Directors approved a cash dividend of $0.08 per share of the Company’s common stock. The total dividend of approximately $5.2 million was paid on September 30, 2011 to shareholders of record at the close of business on September 9, 2011. On November 8, 2011, our Board of Directors approved a cash dividend of $0.08 per share of the Company’s common stock. The total dividend of approximately $5.3 million will be paid on December 30, 2011 to shareholders of record at the close of business on December 9, 2011.
 
Dividends are declared at the discretion of our Board of Directors and depend on actual cash from operations, our financial condition and capital requirements and any other factors our Board of Directors may consider relevant. Future dividend declarations, as well as the record and payment dates for such dividends, will be determined by our Board of Directors on a quarterly basis.
 
We believe that we have adequate resources to fund our currently planned working capital and capital expenditure requirements for the next twelve months. The cyclical nature of our served markets and uncertainty with the current global economic environment makes it difficult for us to predict longer-term liquidity requirements with certainty. We may be unable to obtain any required additional financing on terms favorable to us, if at all. If adequate funds are not available on acceptable terms, we may be unable to successfully develop or enhance products, respond to competitive pressure or take advantage of acquisition opportunities, any of which could have a material adverse effect on our business.
 
Other Key Indicators of Financial Condition and Operating Performance
 
EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA presented below are supplemental measures of our performance that are not required by, or presented in accordance with GAAP. EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA are not measurements of our financial performance under GAAP and should not be considered as alternatives to net income (loss) or any other performance measures derived in accordance with GAAP.
 
EBITDA represents net income (loss) before interest income, income tax provision (benefit), depreciation and amortization. Adjusted EBITDA is defined as EBITDA further adjusted to give effect to certain non-recurring and/or non-cash items and other adjustments. We believe that the inclusion of EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA in this Form 10-K is appropriate because we consider it an important supplemental measure of our performance and believe it is frequently used by securities analysts, investors and other interested parties. We use Adjusted EBITDA internally as a critical measurement of operating effectiveness. We believe EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA facilitates operating performance comparison from period to period and company to company by backing out potential differences caused by variations in capital structures, tax positions (such as the impact on periods or companies of changes in effective tax rates or net operating losses) and the age and book depreciation of facilities and equipment (affecting relative depreciation expense).
 
In determining Adjusted EBITDA, we eliminate the impact of a number of items. For the reasons indicated herein, you are encouraged to evaluate each adjustment and whether you consider it appropriate. In addition, in evaluating Adjusted EBITDA, you should be aware that in the future we may incur expenses similar to the adjustments in the presentation of Adjusted EBITDA. Our presentation of Adjusted EBITDA should not be construed as an inference that our future results will be unaffected by unusual or non-recurring items.
 
EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA have limitations as analytical tools, and you should not consider them in isolation, or as a substitute for analysis of our results as reported under GAAP. Some of these limitations are:
 
  •  they do not reflect our cash expenditures for capital expenditure or contractual commitments;
 
  •  they do not reflect changes in, or cash requirements for, our working capital requirements;
 
  •  other companies, including other companies in our industry, may calculate these measures differently than we do, limiting their usefulness as a comparative measure.
 
Because of these limitations, EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA should not be considered as measures of discretionary cash available to us to invest in the growth of our business. For these purposes, we rely on our GAAP results. For more information, see our consolidated financial statements and notes thereto appearing elsewhere in this report.


36


Table of Contents

The following table sets forth a reconciliation of net income (loss) to EBITDA for the years indicated (in thousands):
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Net income (loss) attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. 
  $ 128,352     $ 58,982     $ (227,858 )
Interest income, net
    (1,088 )     (1,041 )     (2,265 )
Provision for (benefit from) income taxes
    1,954       (2,746 )     643  
Depreciation and amortization
    17,249       18,420       25,856  
                         
EBITDA
  $ 146,467     $ 73,615     $ (203,624 )
                         
 
The following table sets forth a reconciliation of EBITDA to Adjusted EBITDA for the years indicated (in thousands):
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
EBITDA
  $ 146,467     $ 73,615     $ (203,624 )
Stock-based compensation
    6,752       6,567       5,817  
Impairment of long-lived assets
                35,512  
Impairment of goodwill
                71,800  
Restructuring charges
    1,036       2,529       12,806  
Restructuring and acquisition related inventory charges
    625             3,612  
Purchase accounting impact on contracts acquired
    1,270              
Merger costs
    719              
Gain on sale of Contract Manufacturing business, pre-tax
    (45,009 )            
Litigation settlement
    (664 )            
Sale of intellectual property rights
          (7,840 )      
Loss on investment
          191       1,185  
                         
Adjusted EBITDA
  $ 111,196     $ 75,062     $ (72,892 )
                         
 
The increase in EBITDA from fiscal 2010 to fiscal 2011 is primarily related to increased profits on $95.1 million of higher revenues, and the $45.0 million gain on the sale of our contract manufacturing business. The increase in EBITDA from fiscal 2009 to fiscal 2010 is primarily related to $374.3 million increase in revenues, combined with reduced levels of operating expenses as a result of restructuring actions taken during fiscal years 2008 and 2009.
 
Based on a review of Nexus inventory values performed shortly after the closing of the acquisition, we recorded a charge of $0.6 million for excess and obsolete inventories. In connection with our restructuring programs implemented in fiscal 2009, we took a $3.6 million charge for excess and obsolete inventories.
 
In connection with the acquisitions of RTS and Nexus, we allocated the purchase price to the net assets acquired based on the fair value of each asset and liability. As part of this allocation, we valued certain inventory and deferred revenue balances above and below their pre-acquisition carrying values, respectively. These adjustments will reduce the profit we will record in connection with these transactions. Post acquisition, these adjustments will reduce our net income by $1.9 million. For fiscal year 2011, we reduced our net income by $1.3 million.
 
We received $1.3 million of proceeds from the sale of our stock by a former executive, and will remit half of these proceeds to our insurance providers. We recorded $0.7 million of income from this settlement. For further details on this litigation matter, see Part I, Item 3, Legal Proceedings.
 
For a discussion of our restructuring charges, the sale of intellectual property rights, the sale of the contract manufacturing business and the loss on investment, see the discussion of our results of operations above.


37


Table of Contents

Recent Accounting Pronouncements
 
In June 2009, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued an amendment to the accounting and disclosure requirements for the consolidation of variable interest entities (“VIEs”), which requires a qualitative approach to identifying a controlling financial interest in a VIE, and requires ongoing assessment of whether an entity is a VIE and whether an interest in a VIE makes the holder the primary beneficiary of the VIE. On October 1, 2010 we adopted this standard, which had no impact on our financial position or results of operations.
 
In December 2010, the FASB issued an amendment to the accounting requirements of goodwill, which requires a qualitative approach to considering impairment for a reporting unit with zero or negative carrying value. This guidance is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2010. We do not believe that the adoption of this standard will have a material impact on our financial position or results of operations.
 
In December 2010, the FASB issued an amendment to the accounting requirements of business combinations, which establishes accounting and reporting standards for pro forma revenue and earnings of the combined entity for the current and comparable reporting periods. This guidance is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2010. We do not believe that the adoption of this standard will have a material impact on our financial position or results of operations.
 
In May 2011, the FASB issued updated accounting guidance related to fair value measurements and disclosures that result in common fair value measurements and disclosures between GAAP and International Financial Reporting Standards. This guidance includes amendments that clarify the intent about the application of existing fair value measurements and disclosures, and change a principle or requirement for fair value measurements or disclosures. This guidance is effective for interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2011. We do not believe that the adoption of this guidance will have a material impact on our financial position or results of operations.
 
In June 2011, the FASB issued an amendment to the accounting guidance for presentation of comprehensive income. Under the amended guidance, a company may present the total of comprehensive income, the components of net income, and the components of other comprehensive income either in a single continuous statement of comprehensive income or in two separate but consecutive statements. This authoritative guidance eliminates the option to present the components of other comprehensive income as part of the statement of changes in stockholder’s equity. The amendment is effective for interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2011. Other than a change in presentation, we do not believe that the adoption of this guidance will have a material impact on our financial position or results of operations.
 
In September 2011, the FASB issued new guidance intended to simplify goodwill impairment testing. Entities will be allowed to perform a qualitative assessment on goodwill impairment to determine whether a quantitative assessment is necessary. This new guidance is effective for goodwill impairment tests performed in interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2011. We do not believe that the adoption of this guidance will have a material impact on our financial position or results of operations.
 
Item 7A.    Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk
 
We are exposed to a variety of market risks, including changes in interest rates affecting the return on our cash and cash equivalents, short-term and long-term investments and fluctuations in foreign currency exchange rates.
 
Interest Rate Exposure
 
As our cash and cash equivalents consist principally of money market securities, which are short-term in nature, our exposure to market risk related to interest rate fluctuations for these investments is not significant. Our short-term and long-term investments consist mostly of highly rated corporate debt securities, and as such, market risk to these investments is not significant. At September 30, 2011, the unrealized loss position on marketable securities was $192,000, which is included in “Accumulated other comprehensive income” in the consolidated balance sheets. We did not have any realized losses on marketable securities for the year ended September 30, 2011. A hypothetical 100 basis point change in interest rates would result in an annual change of approximately $2.1 million in interest income earned.


38


Table of Contents

Currency Rate Exposure
 
We have transactions and balances denominated in currencies other than the U.S. dollar. Most of these transactions or balances are denominated in Euros, sterling and a variety of Asian currencies. Sales in currencies other than the U.S. dollar were 17% of our total sales for the year ended September 30, 2011. These foreign sales were made primarily by our foreign subsidiaries, which have cost structures that substantially align with the currency of sale.
 
In the normal course of our business, we have short-term advances between our legal entities that are subject to foreign currency exposure. These short-term advances were approximately $16.6 million at September 30, 2011, and relate to the Euro and a variety of Asian currencies. A majority of our foreign currency loss of $0.1 million for fiscal year 2011 relates to the currency fluctuation on these advances between the time the transaction occurs and the ultimate settlement of the transaction. A hypothetical 10% change in foreign exchange rates at September 30, 2011 would result in a $1.7 million change in our net income (loss). We mitigate the impact of potential currency translation losses on these short-term inter company advances by the timely settlement of each transaction, generally within 30 days.


39


 

Item 8.    Financial Statements and Supplementary Data
 
         
    41  
    42  
    43  
    44  
    45  
    46  


40


Table of Contents

 
REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
 
To the Board of Directors and Stockholders
of Brooks Automation, Inc.:
 
In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements listed in the accompanying index present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Brooks Automation, Inc. and its subsidiaries at September 30, 2011 and 2010, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended September 30, 2011 in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of September 30, 2011, based on criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). The Company’s management is responsible for these financial statements, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting appearing under Item 9A. Our responsibility is to express opinions on these financial statements and on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our integrated audits. We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audits of the financial statements included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.
 
A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.
 
Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
 
/s/   PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
 
Boston, Massachusetts
November 28, 2011


41


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
 
                 
    September 30,
    September 30,
 
    2011     2010  
    (In thousands, except share and per share data)  
 
ASSETS
Current assets
               
Cash and cash equivalents
  $ 58,833     $ 59,823  
Restricted cash
    1,293        
Marketable securities
    65,695       49,011  
Accounts receivable, net
    76,701       92,273  
Inventories, net
    107,654       115,787  
Prepaid expenses and other current assets
    10,348       10,437  
                 
Total current assets
    320,524       327,331  
Property, plant and equipment, net
    68,596       63,669  
Long-term marketable securities
    81,290       33,593  
Goodwill
    84,727       48,138  
Intangible assets, net
    44,314       11,123  
Equity investment in joint ventures
    34,612       31,746  
Other assets
    2,557       2,624  
                 
Total assets
  $ 636,620     $ 518,224  
                 
 
LIABILITIES AND EQUITY
Current liabilities
               
Accounts payable
  $ 40,199     $ 65,734  
Deferred revenue
    14,073       4,365  
Accrued warranty and retrofit costs
    7,438       8,195  
Accrued compensation and benefits
    17,288       13,677  
Accrued restructuring costs
    293       3,509  
Accrued income taxes payable
    4,015       1,040  
Accrued expenses and other current liabilities
    12,433       11,635  
                 
Total current liabilities
    95,739       108,155  
Income taxes payable
    11,728       12,446  
Long-term pension liability
    7,161       5,466  
Other long-term liabilities
    3,394       2,805  
                 
Total liabilities
    118,022       128,872  
                 
Commitments and contingencies (Note 18)
               
Equity
               
Preferred stock, $0.01 par value, 1,000,000 shares authorized, no shares issued and outstanding at September 30, 2011 and 2010
           
Common stock, $0.01 par value, 125,000,000 shares authorized, 79,737,189 shares issued and 66,275,320 shares outstanding at September 30, 2011, 78,869,331 shares issued and 65,407,462 shares outstanding at September 30, 2010
    797       789  
Additional paid-in capital
    1,809,287       1,803,121  
Accumulated other comprehensive income
    19,480       19,510  
Treasury stock at cost, 13,461,869 shares at September 30, 2011 and 2010
    (200,956 )     (200,956 )
Accumulated deficit
    (1,110,599 )     (1,233,649 )
                 
Total Brooks Automation, Inc. stockholders’ equity
    518,009       388,815  
Noncontrolling interests in subsidiaries
    589       537  
                 
Total equity
    518,598       389,352  
                 
Total liabilities and equity
  $ 636,620     $ 518,224  
                 
 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.


42


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
    (In thousands, except per share data)  
 
Revenues
                       
Product
  $ 611,117     $ 531,807     $ 167,259  
Services
    76,988       61,165       51,447  
                         
Total revenues
    688,105       592,972       218,706  
                         
Cost of revenues
                       
Product
    411,610       377,466       155,231  
Services
    53,474       49,211       48,547  
Impairment of long-lived assets
                20,924  
                         
Total cost of revenues
    465,084       426,677       224,702  
                         
Gross profit (loss)
    223,021       166,295       (5,996 )
                         
Operating expenses
                       
Research and development
    39,846       31,162       31,607  
Selling, general and administrative
    102,542       85,597       91,231  
Impairment of goodwill
                71,800  
Impairment of long-lived assets
                14,588  
Restructuring charges
    1,036       2,529       12,806  
                         
Total operating expenses
    143,424       119,288       222,032  
                         
Operating income (loss)
    79,597       47,007       (228,028 )
Interest income
    1,153       1,121       2,719  
Interest expense
    (65 )     (80 )     (454 )
Gain on sale of intellectual property rights
          7,840        
Gain on sale of contract manufacturing business
    45,009              
Loss on investment
          (191 )     (1,185 )
Other income, net
    1,882       367       31  
                         
Income (loss) before income taxes and equity in earnings (losses) of joint ventures
    127,576       56,064       (226,917 )
Income tax provision (benefit)
    1,954       (2,746 )     643  
                         
Income (loss) before equity in earnings (losses) of joint ventures
    125,622       58,810       (227,560 )
Equity in earnings (losses) of joint ventures
    2,782       215       (213 )
                         
Net income (loss)
  $ 128,404     $ 59,025     $ (227,773 )
Net income attributable to noncontrolling interests
    (52 )     (43 )     (85 )
                         
Net income (loss) attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. 
  $ 128,352     $ 58,982     $ (227,858 )
                         
Basic net income (loss) per share attributable to
Brooks Automation, Inc. common stockholders
  $ 1.99     $ 0.92     $ (3.62 )
                         
Diluted net income (loss) per share attributable
to Brooks Automation, Inc. common stockholders
  $ 1.97     $ 0.92     $ (3.62 )
                         
Shares used in computing earnings (loss) per share
                       
Basic
    64,549       63,777       62,911  
Diluted
    65,003       64,174       62,911  
 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.


43


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
    (In thousands)  
 
Cash flows from operating activities
                       
Net income (loss)
  $ 128,404     $ 59,025     $ (227,773 )
Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash provided by (used in) operating activities:
                       
Depreciation and amortization
    17,249       18,420       25,856  
Impairment of assets
                107,312  
Gain on sale of intellectual property rights
          (7,840 )      
Stock-based compensation
    6,752       6,567       5,817  
Amortization of premium on marketable securities
    2,283       942       127  
Undistributed (earnings) losses of joint ventures
    (383 )     (215 )     213  
Gain on sale of contract manufacturing business
    (45,009 )            
Loss on disposal of long-lived assets
    10       4       17  
Loss on investment
          191       1,185  
Changes in operating assets and liabilities, net of acquisitions and disposals:
                       
Accounts receivable
    9,916       (53,163 )     29,963  
Inventories
    (19,131 )     (31,341 )     21,779  
Prepaid expenses and other current assets
    1,806       (499 )     4,527  
Accounts payable
    (15,099 )     39,352       (10,947 )
Deferred revenue
    1,841       1,487       (676 )
Accrued warranty and retrofit costs
    (1,420 )     2,483       (2,496 )
Accrued compensation and benefits
    2,036       (913 )     (3,869 )
Accrued restructuring costs
    (3,212 )     (4,123 )     (5,007 )
Accrued expenses and other current liabilities
    1,607       (2,505 )     (2,522 )
                         
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities
    87,650       27,872       (56,494 )
                         
Cash flows from investing activities
                       
Purchases of property, plant and equipment
    (6,455 )     (3,472 )     (11,339 )
Purchases of marketable securities
    (186,718 )     (117,473 )     (59,091 )
Sale/maturity of marketable securities
    120,095       84,546       75,628  
Increase in restricted cash
    (1,293 )            
Proceeds from the sale of the contract manufacturing business
    78,249              
Acquisitions, net of cash acquired
    (88,309 )            
Proceeds from the sale of intellectual property rights
          7,840        
Purchase of intangible assets
          (892 )      
Other
    181       243       1,055  
                         
Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities
    (84,250 )     (29,208 )     6,253  
                         
Cash flows from financing activities
                       
Proceeds from the issuance of common stock under stock option and stock purchase plans
    1,358       1,245       1,248  
Common stock dividend paid
    (5,180 )            
                         
Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities
    (3,822 )     1,245       1,248  
                         
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents
    (568 )     (71 )     (1,291 )
                         
Net decrease in cash and cash equivalents
    (990 )     (162 )     (50,284 )
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year
    59,823       59,985       110,269  
                         
Cash and cash equivalents, end of year
  $ 58,833     $ 59,823     $ 59,985  
                         
Supplemental disclosures:
                       
Cash paid during the year for interest
  $ 65     $ 80     $ 454  
Cash paid (refunded) during the year for income taxes, net
  $ 1,042     $ (1,866 )   $ 246  
 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.


44


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN EQUITY
 
                                                                                 
                                              Total
             
                            Accumulated
                Brooks
             
          Common
                Other
                Automation,
             
    Common
    Stock at
    Additional
    Comprehensive
    Comprehensive
                Inc.
    Noncontrolling
       
    Stock
    Par
    Paid-In
    Income
    Income
    Accumulated
    Treasury
    Stockholders’
    Interests in
    Total
 
    Shares     Value     Capital     (Loss)     (Loss)     Deficit     Stock     Equity     Subsidiaries     Equity  
    (In thousands, except share data)  
 
Balance September 30, 2008
    77,044,737     $ 770     $ 1,788,891             $ 18,063     $ (1,064,773 )   $ (200,956 )   $ 541,995     $ 409     $ 542,404  
Shares issued under stock option, restricted stock and purchase plans, net
    838,436       9       911                                       920               920  
Stock-based compensation
                    5,817                                       5,817               5,817  
Comprehensive income (loss):
                                                                               
Net loss
                          $ (227,773 )             (227,858 )             (227,858 )     85       (227,773 )
Currency translation adjustments
                            4,276       4,276                       4,276               4,276  
Changes in unrealized gain on marketable securities
                            471       471                       471               471  
Actuarial loss arising in the year
                            (6,492 )     (6,492 )                     (6,492 )             (6,492 )
                                                                                 
Comprehensive loss
                          $ (229,518 )                                                
                                                                                 
Balance September 30, 2009
    77,883,173       779       1,795,619               16,318       (1,292,631 )     (200,956 )     319,129       494       319,623  
Shares issued under stock option, restricted stock and purchase plans, net
    986,158       10       935                                       945               945  
Stock-based compensation
                    6,567                                       6,567               6,567  
Comprehensive income (loss):
                                                                               
Net income
                          $ 59,025               58,982               58,982       43       59,025  
Currency translation adjustments
                            4,229       4,229                       4,229               4,229  
Changes in unrealized loss on marketable securities
                            (36 )     (36 )                     (36 )             (36 )
Actuarial loss arising in the year
                            (1,001 )     (1,001 )                     (1,001 )             (1,001 )
                                                                                 
Comprehensive income
                          $ 62,217                                                  
                                                                                 
Balance September 30, 2010
    78,869,331       789       1,803,121               19,510       (1,233,649 )     (200,956 )     388,815       537       389,352  
Shares issued under stock option, restricted stock and purchase plans, net
    867,858       8       (586 )                                     (578 )             (578 )
Stock-based compensation
                    6,752                                       6,752               6,752  
Common stock dividend declared
                                            (5,302 )             (5,302 )             (5,302 )
Comprehensive income (loss):
                                                                               
Net income
                          $ 128,352               128,352               128,352       52       128,404  
Currency translation adjustments
                            1,459       1,459                       1,459               1,459  
Changes in unrealized loss on marketable securities
                            (445 )     (445 )                     (445 )             (445 )
Actuarial loss arising in the year
                            (1,044 )     (1,044 )                     (1,044 )             (1,044 )
                                                                                 
Comprehensive income
                          $ 128,322                                                  
                                                                                 
Balance September 30, 2011
    79,737,189     $ 797     $ 1,809,287             $ 19,480     $ (1,110,599 )   $ (200,956 )   $ 518,009     $ 589     $ 518,598  
                                                                                 
 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.


45


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
1.   Nature of the Business
 
Brooks Automation, Inc. (“Brooks” or the “Company”) is a leading worldwide provider of automation, vacuum and instrumentation solutions for multiple markets including semiconductor manufacturing, life sciences, and clean energy. The Company’s technologies, engineering competencies and global service capabilities provide customers speed to market and ensure high uptime and rapid response, which equate to superior value in their mission-critical controlled environments. Since 1978, the Company has been a leading partner to the global semiconductor manufacturing markets and through product development initiatives and strategic business acquisitions Brooks has expanded its reach to meet the needs of customers in life sciences, analytical and research markets, and clean energy solutions.
 
2.   Summary of Significant Accounting Policies
 
Principles of Consolidation and Basis of Presentation
 
The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of the Company and all majority-owned subsidiaries. All intercompany accounts and transactions are eliminated. Equity investments in which the Company exercises significant influence but does not control and is not the primary beneficiary are accounted for using the equity method.
 
Use of Estimates
 
The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Significant estimates are associated with accounts receivable, inventories, intangible assets, goodwill, deferred income taxes and warranty obligations. Although the Company regularly assesses these estimates, actual results could differ from those estimates. Changes in estimates are recorded in the period in which they become known.
 
Foreign Currency Translation
 
Some transactions of the Company and its subsidiaries are made in currencies different from their functional currency. Foreign currency gains (losses) on these transactions or balances are recorded in “Other (income) expense, net” when incurred. Net foreign currency transaction losses included in income (loss) before income taxes and equity in earnings (losses) of joint ventures totaled $0.1 million, $0.3 million and $0.6 million for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. For non-U.S. subsidiaries, assets and liabilities are translated at period-end exchange rates, and income statement items are translated at the average exchange rates for the period. The local currency for the majority of foreign subsidiaries is considered to be the functional currency and, accordingly, translation adjustments are reported in “Accumulated other comprehensive income”. Foreign currency translation adjustments are one of the components in the calculation of comprehensive net income (loss).
 
Cash and Cash Equivalents
 
Cash and cash equivalents include cash and highly liquid investments with original maturities of three months or less. At September 30, 2011 and 2010, cash equivalents were $9.6 million and $21.1 million, respectively. Cash equivalents are held at cost which approximates fair value due to their short-term maturities and varying interest rates.
 
Concentration of Credit Risk
 
Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to concentration of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables and temporary and long-term cash investments in treasury bills and commercial paper. The


46


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Company restricts its investments to U.S. government and corporate securities, and mutual funds that invest in U.S. government securities. The Company’s customers are concentrated in the semiconductor industry, and relatively few customers account for a significant portion of the Company’s revenues. The Company’s top ten largest customers account for approximately 55% of revenues for the year ended September 30, 2011. Two of the Company’s customers accounted for 15% and 13%, respectively, of revenues for the year ended September 30, 2011. The Company regularly monitors the creditworthiness of its customers and believes that it has adequately provided for exposure to potential credit losses.
 
Accounts Receivable and Allowance for Doubtful Accounts
 
Trade accounts receivable are recorded at the invoiced amount and do not bear interest. The allowance for doubtful accounts is the Company’s best estimate of the amount of probable credit losses in its existing accounts receivable. The Company determines the allowance based on historical write-off experience. The Company reviews its allowance for doubtful accounts quarterly. Past due balances are reviewed individually for collectibility. Account balances are charged off against the allowance when the Company feels it is probable the receivable will not be recovered. The Company does not have any off-balance-sheet credit exposure related to its customers.
 
Inventories
 
Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or market, cost being determined using a standard costing system which approximates cost based on a first-in, first-out method. The Company provides inventory reserves for excess, obsolete or damaged inventory based on changes in customer demand, technology and other economic factors.
 
Fixed Assets, Intangible Assets and Impairment of Long-lived Assets
 
Property, plant and equipment are stated at cost less accumulated depreciation. Depreciation is computed using the straight-line method. Depreciable lives are summarized below:
 
         
Buildings
    20 - 40 years  
Computer equipment and software
    2 - 7 years  
Machinery and equipment
    2 - 10 years  
Furniture and fixtures
    3 - 10 years  
 
Leasehold improvements and equipment held under capital leases are amortized over the shorter of their estimated useful lives or the term of the respective leases. Equipment used for demonstrations to customers is included in machinery and equipment and is depreciated over its estimated useful life. Repair and maintenance costs are expensed as incurred.
 
The Company has developed software for internal use. In accordance with U.S. GAAP, internal and external labor costs incurred during the application development stage are capitalized. Costs incurred prior to application development and post implementation are expensed as incurred. Training and data conversion costs are expensed as incurred.
 
When an asset is retired, the cost of the asset disposed of and the related accumulated depreciation are removed from the accounts, and any resulting gain or loss is included in the determination of operating profit (loss).
 
As a result of the Company’s acquisitions, the Company has identified general intangible assets other than goodwill. General intangible assets other than goodwill are valued based on estimates of future cash flows and amortized over their estimated useful life.
 
Patents include capitalized direct costs associated with obtaining patents as well as assets that were acquired as a part of business combinations. Capitalized patent costs are amortized using the straight-line method over the


47


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
estimated economic life of the patents. As of September 30, 2011 and 2010, the net book value of the Company’s patents was $0.8 million and $0.9 million, respectively.
 
Intangibles assets other than goodwill are tested for impairment when indicators of impairment are present. For purposes of this test, long-lived assets are grouped with other assets and liabilities at the lowest level for which identifiable cash flows are largely independent of the cash flows of other assets and liabilities. When the Company determines that indicators of potential impairment exist, the next step of the impairment test requires that the potentially impaired long-lived asset group is tested for recoverability. The test for recoverability compares the undiscounted future cash flows of the long-lived asset group to its carrying value. The future cash flow period is based on the future service life of the primary asset within the long-lived asset group. If the carrying values of the long-lived asset group exceed the future cash flows, the assets are considered to be potentially impaired. The next step in the impairment process is to determine the fair value of the individual net assets within the long-lived asset group. If the aggregate fair values of the individual net assets of the group are less than their carrying values, an impairment is recorded equal to the excess of the aggregate carrying value of the group over the aggregate fair value. The loss is allocated to each asset within the group based on their relative carrying values, with no asset reduced below its fair value.
 
The amortizable lives of intangible assets, including those identified as a result of purchase accounting, are summarized as follows:
 
         
Patents
    7 - 15 years  
Completed technology
    2 - 10 years  
License agreements
    5 years  
Trademarks and trade names
    2 - 6 years  
Non-competition agreements
    3 - 5 years  
Customer relationships
    4 - 13 years  
 
Goodwill
 
Goodwill represents the excess of purchase price over the fair value of net tangible and identifiable intangible assets of the businesses the Company acquired. The Company performs an annual impairment test of its goodwill on September 30 of each fiscal year unless interim indicators of impairment exist (see Note 7).
 
The testing of goodwill for impairment is performed at a level referred to as a reporting unit. A reporting unit is either the “operating segment level” or one level below, which is referred to as a “component”. The level at which the impairment test is performed requires an assessment as to whether the operations below the operating segment constitute a self-sustaining business, testing is generally required to be performed at this level. The Company currently has three reporting units that have goodwill, including two reporting units that are part of the Brooks Product Solutions operating segment and the sole reporting unit included in the Brooks Life Science Systems operating segment.
 
The Company determines the fair value of its reporting units using the Income Approach, specifically the Discounted Cash Flow Method (“DCF Method”). The DCF Method includes five year future cash flow projections, which are discounted to present value, and an estimate of terminal values, which are also discounted to present value. Terminal values represent the present value an investor would pay today for the rights to the cash flows of the business for the years subsequent to the discrete cash flow projection period. The Company considers the DCF Method to be the most appropriate valuation indicator as the DCF analyses are based on management’s long-term financial projections. Given the dynamic nature of the cyclical semiconductor equipment market, management’s projections as of the valuation date are considered more objective since other market metrics for peer companies fluctuate over the cycle.


48


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Goodwill impairment testing is a two-step process. The first step of the goodwill impairment test, used to identify potential impairment, compares the fair value of each reporting unit to its respective carrying amount, including goodwill. If the fair value of the reporting unit exceeds its carrying amount, goodwill of the reporting unit is not considered impaired. If the reporting unit’s carrying amount exceeds the fair value, the second step of the goodwill impairment test must be completed to measure the amount of the impairment loss, if any. The second step compares the implied fair value of goodwill with the carrying value of goodwill. The implied fair value is determined by allocating the fair value of the reporting unit to all of the assets and liabilities of that unit, the excess of the fair value over amounts assigned to its assets and liabilities is the implied fair value of goodwill. The implied fair value of goodwill determined in this step is compared to the carrying value of goodwill. If the implied fair value of goodwill is less than the carrying value of goodwill, an impairment loss is recognized equal to the difference.
 
Pension Plans
 
The Company sponsors a defined benefit pension plan in the U.S. and two non-U.S. defined benefit pension plans. The cost and obligations of these arrangements are calculated using many assumptions to estimate the benefits that the employee earns while working, the amount of which cannot be completely determined until the benefit payments cease. Major assumptions used in the accounting for these employee benefit plans include the discount rate, expected return on plan assets and rate of increase in employee compensation levels. Assumptions are determined based on Company data and appropriate market indicators in consultation with third-party actuaries, and are evaluated each year as of the plans’ measurement date.
 
Revenue Recognition
 
Product revenues are associated with the sale of hardware systems, components and spare parts as well as product license revenue. Service revenues are associated with service contracts, repairs, upgrades and field service. Shipping and handling fees, if any, billed to customers are recognized as revenue. The related shipping and handling costs are recognized in cost of sales.
 
Revenue from product sales that does not include significant customization is recorded upon delivery and transfer of risk of loss to the customer provided there is evidence of an arrangement, fees are fixed or determinable, collection of the related receivable is reasonably assured and, if applicable, customer acceptance criteria have been successfully demonstrated. Customer acceptance provisions include final testing and acceptance carried out prior to shipment. These pre-shipment testing and acceptance procedures ensure that the product meets the published specification requirements before the product is shipped. When significant on site customer acceptance provisions are present in the arrangement, revenue is recognized upon completion of customer acceptance testing.
 
Revenue from product sales that does include significant customization, which primarily include life science automation systems, is recorded using the percentage of completion method whereby revenue is recorded as work progresses based on a percentage that incurred costs to date bear to total estimated costs. In addition, contracts are reviewed on a regular basis to determine whether a loss exists. A loss will be accrued in the period in which estimated contract revenue is less than the current estimate of total contract costs.
 
Revenue associated with service agreements is generally recognized ratably over the term of the contract. Revenue from repair services or upgrades of customer-owned equipment is recognized upon completion of the repair effort and upon the shipment of the repaired item back to the customer. In instances where the repair or upgrade includes installation, revenue is recognized when the installation is completed.
 
Warranty
 
The Company offers warranties on the sales of certain of its products and records an accrual for estimated future claims. Such accruals are based upon historical experience and management’s estimate of the level of future claims.


49


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Research and Development Expenses
 
Research and development costs are charged to expense when incurred.
 
Stock-Based Compensation
 
The Company measures compensation cost for all employee stock awards at fair value on date of grant and recognizes compensation expense over the service period for awards expected to vest. The fair value of restricted stock is determined based on the number of shares granted and the excess of the quoted price of the Company’s common stock over the exercise price of the restricted stock on the date of grant, if any, and the fair value of stock options is determined using the Black-Scholes valuation model. Such value is recognized as expense over the service period, net of estimated forfeitures. The estimation of stock awards that will ultimately vest requires significant judgment. The Company considers many factors when estimating expected forfeitures, including types of awards, employee class, and historical experience. In addition, for stock-based awards where vesting is dependent upon achieving certain operating performance goals, the Company estimates the likelihood of achieving the performance goals. Actual results, and future changes in estimates, may differ substantially from the Company’s current estimates. Restricted stock with market-based vesting criteria is valued using a lattice model.
 
During the year ended September 30, 2011, the Company granted 366,000 shares of restricted stock to members of senior management of which 183,000 shares vest over the service period and the remaining 183,000 shares vest upon the achievement of certain financial performance goals which will be measured at the end of fiscal year 2013. Total compensation on these awards is a maximum of $4.5 million. Awards subject to service criteria are being recorded to expense ratably over the vesting period. Awards subject to performance criteria are expensed over the related service period when attainment of the performance condition is considered probable. The total amount of compensation recorded will depend on the Company’s achievement of performance targets. Changes to the projected attainment of performance targets during the vesting period may result in an adjustment to the amount of cumulative compensation recorded as of the date the estimate is revised.
 
The following table reflects compensation expense recorded during the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 (in thousands):
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Stock options
  $     $ 170     $ 292  
Restricted stock
    6,248       5,944       5,092  
Employee stock purchase plan
    504       453       433  
                         
    $ 6,752     $ 6,567     $ 5,817  
                         
 
Valuation Assumptions for Stock Options and Employee Stock Purchase Plans
 
No stock options were granted for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009.
 
The fair value of shares issued under the employee stock purchase plan was estimated on the commencement date of each offering period using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model with the following assumptions:
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Risk-free interest rate
    0.2%       0.2%       0.7 %
Volatility
    50%       58%       70 %
Expected life
    6 months        6 months        6 months  
Dividend yield
    0% - 3%       0%       0 %


50


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Expected volatilities are based on historical volatilities of the Company’s common stock; the expected life represents the weighted average period of time that options granted are expected to be outstanding giving consideration to vesting schedules and the Company’s historical exercise patterns; and the risk-free rate is based on the U.S. Treasury yield curve in effect at the time of grant for periods corresponding with the expected life of the option. Dividend yields are projected based on the Company’s history of dividends declared, and management’s intention for future dividend declarations.
 
Equity Incentive Plans
 
The Company’s equity incentive plans are intended to attract and retain employees and to provide an incentive for them to assist the Company to achieve long-range performance goals and to enable them to participate in the long-term growth of the Company. The equity incentive plans consist of plans under which employees may be granted options to purchase shares of the Company’s stock, restricted stock and other equity incentives. Stock options generally had a vesting period of four years and are exercisable for a period not to exceed seven years from the date of issuance. Restricted stock awards generally vest over two to four years, with certain restricted stock awards vesting immediately. At September 30, 2011, a total of 5,266,210 shares were reserved and available for the issuance of awards under the plans.
 
Income Taxes
 
The Company records income taxes using the asset and liability method. Deferred income tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the future tax consequences attributable to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities and their respective income tax bases, and operating loss and tax credit carryforwards. The Company’s consolidated financial statements contain certain deferred tax assets which have arisen primarily as a result of operating losses, as well as other temporary differences between financial and tax accounting. A valuation allowance is established if the likelihood of realization of the deferred tax assets is not considered more likely than not based on an evaluation of objective verifiable evidence. Significant management judgment is required in determining the Company’s provision for income taxes, the Company’s deferred tax assets and liabilities and any valuation allowance recorded against those net deferred tax assets. The Company evaluates the weight of all available evidence to determine whether it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the net deferred income tax assets will not be realized.
 
The calculation of our tax liabilities involves dealing with uncertainties in the application of complex tax regulations. We recognize liabilities for uncertain tax positions based on a two-step process. The first step is to evaluate the tax position for recognition by determining if the weight of available evidence indicates that it is more likely than not that the position will be sustained on audit, including resolution of related appeals or litigation processes, if any. If we determine that a tax position will more likely than not be sustained on audit, the second step requires us to estimate and measure the tax benefit as the largest amount that is more than 50% likely to be realized upon ultimate settlement. It is inherently difficult and subjective to estimate such amounts, as we have to determine the probability of various possible outcomes. We re-evaluate these uncertain tax positions on a quarterly basis. This evaluation is based on factors such as changes in facts or circumstances, changes in tax law, new audit activity, and effectively settled issues. Determining whether an uncertain tax position is effectively settled requires judgment. Such a change in recognition or measurement would result in the recognition of a tax benefit or an additional charge to the tax provision.
 
Earnings (Loss) Per Share
 
Basic earnings (loss) per share is calculated based on the weighted average number of common shares outstanding during the period. Diluted earnings (loss) per share is calculated based on the weighted average number of common shares and dilutive common equivalent shares assumed outstanding during the period. Shares used to


51


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
compute diluted earnings (loss) per share exclude common share equivalents if their inclusion would have an anti-dilutive effect.
 
Fair Value of Financial Instruments
 
The Company’s financial instruments include cash and cash equivalents, marketable securities, accounts receivable, accounts payable and accrued expenses. The carrying amounts of these items reported in the balance sheets approximate their fair value at September 30, 2011 and 2010. In the case of marketable securities, measurement is based on quoted market prices.
 
Reclassifications
 
Certain reclassifications have been made in the 2010 and 2009 consolidated financial statements to conform to the 2011 presentation.
 
Recent Accounting Pronouncements
 
In June 2009, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued an amendment to the accounting and disclosure requirements for the consolidation of variable interest entities (“VIEs”), which requires a qualitative approach to identifying a controlling financial interest in a VIE, and requires ongoing assessment of whether an entity is a VIE and whether an interest in a VIE makes the holder the primary beneficiary of the VIE. On October 1, 2010 the Company adopted this standard, which had no impact on its financial position or results of operations.
 
In December 2010, the FASB issued an amendment to the accounting requirements of goodwill, which requires a qualitative approach to considering impairment for a reporting unit with zero or negative carrying value. This guidance is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2010. The Company does not believe that the adoption of this standard will have a material impact on its financial position or results of operations.
 
In December 2010, the FASB issued an amendment to the accounting requirements of business combinations, which establishes accounting and reporting standards for pro forma revenue and earnings of the combined entity for the current and comparable reporting periods. This guidance is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2010. The Company does not believe that the adoption of this standard will have a material impact on its financial position or results of operations.
 
In May 2011, the FASB issued updated accounting guidance related to fair value measurements and disclosures that result in common fair value measurements and disclosures between GAAP and International Financial Reporting Standards. This guidance includes amendments that clarify the intent about the application of existing fair value measurements and disclosures, and change a principle or requirement for fair value measurements or disclosures. This guidance is effective for interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2011. The Company does not believe that the adoption of this guidance will have a material impact on its financial position or results of operations.
 
In June 2011, the FASB issued an amendment to the accounting guidance for presentation of comprehensive income. Under the amended guidance, a company may present the total of comprehensive income, the components of net income, and the components of other comprehensive income either in a single continuous statement of comprehensive income or in two separate but consecutive statements. This authoritative guidance eliminates the option to present the components of other comprehensive income as part of the statement of changes in stockholder’s equity. The amendment is effective for interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2011. Other than a change in presentation, the Company does not believe that the adoption of this guidance will have a material impact on its financial position or results of operations.
 
In September 2011, the FASB issued new guidance intended to simplify goodwill impairment testing. Entities will be allowed to perform a qualitative assessment on goodwill impairment to determine whether a quantitative


52


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
assessment is necessary. This new guidance is effective for goodwill impairment tests performed in interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2011. The Company does not believe that the adoption of this guidance will have a material impact on its financial position or results of operations.
 
3.   Acquisitions and Divestiture
 
Acquisition of RTS
 
On April 1, 2011, the Company acquired all of the outstanding stock of RTS Life Science Limited (“RTS”), a privately held company, for $3.4 million, net of cash acquired. RTS is a provider of automation solutions to the life sciences market, located in Manchester, United Kingdom. The acquisition provides the Company with biobanking and compound sample management, and the ability to leverage the Company’s existing automation technologies with those of RTS.
 
The assets and liabilities of RTS were recorded at their fair values as of the acquisition date as follows (in thousands):
 
         
Accounts receivable
  $ 3,156  
Inventory
    1,668  
Other current assets
    1,008  
Property, plant and equipment
    860  
Completed technology
    1,524  
Customer relationships
    577  
Trademarks and trade names
    64  
Goodwill
    3,556  
Accounts payable
    (1,397 )
Deferred revenue
    (5,232 )
Other current liabilities
    (2,403 )
         
Total purchase price, net of cash acquired
  $ 3,381  
         
 
The completed technology will be amortized to cost of revenue over its estimated useful life of 5 to 7 years, the customer relationships will be amortized to operating expense over 7 years and the trademarks and trade names will be amortized to operating expense over 3 years. Goodwill arising from the acquisition will not be deductible for tax purposes.
 
RTS’s operating results have been included in the Company’s results of operations from the acquisition date, and were not material. Pro forma results are not provided as RTS’s results of operations were not material. Transaction costs related to this acquisition were $188,000 for fiscal year 2011, and are included in selling, general and administrative expense.
 
Acquisition of Nexus
 
On July 25, 2011, the Company acquired all of the outstanding stock of Nexus Biosystems, Inc. (“Nexus”), a privately held company, for $84.9 million, net of cash acquired. Nexus is a U.S. based provider of automation solutions and consumables to the life sciences market, with a product development, service and support operation located in Switzerland, and service and support locations in Japan and Germany. The acquisition significantly enhances the breadth of the Company’s product offering for its main target market within the life sciences industry, specifically biobanking and compound sample management. Shortly after completing the Nexus acquisition, the Company reorganized the management of Nexus and RTS into one operating segment, Brooks Life Science Systems.


53


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
The assets and liabilities of Nexus were recorded at their fair values as of the acquisition date as follows (in thousands):
 
         
Accounts receivable
  $ 5,708  
Inventory
    7,481  
Other current assets
    4,522  
Property, plant and equipment
    12,527  
Completed technology
    6,000  
Customer relationships
    31,000  
Trademarks and trade names
    100  
Goodwill
    33,033  
Accounts payable and accrued expenses
    (6,563 )
Deferred revenue
    (3,692 )
Other current liabilities
    (1,534 )
Deferred tax liabilities
    (2,584 )
Other long-term liabilities
    (1,070 )
         
Total purchase price, net of cash acquired
  $ 84,928  
         
 
The estimated fair value attributed to the completed technologies was determined based upon a discounted cash flow forecast utilizing the relief from royalty method. The royalty rate was determined to be 6% based on a review of comparable royalty arrangements. Cash flows were discounted at a rate of 17%. The fair value of the completed technologies will be amortized over a period of 6 years on a straight-line basis, which approximates the pattern in which the economic benefits of the completed technologies are expected to be realized.
 
The estimated fair value attributed to the customer relationships was determined based upon a discounted forecast of estimated net future cash flows to be generated from the relationships discounted at a rate of 17% — 18%. The fair value of customer relationships for systems will be amortized over a period of 6 years, while the estimated fair value of customer relationships for consumables and service are expected to be amortized over a period of 13 years. The amortization will be amortized on a straight-line basis, which approximates the pattern in which the economic benefits of the customer relationships are expected to be realized.
 
The fair value of the trade name will be amortized over 2 years on a straight-line basis, which approximates the pattern in which the economic benefits of the trade names will be realized.
 
Goodwill represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair values of the net tangible and intangible assets acquired. Goodwill arising from the acquisition will not be deductible for tax purposes.
 
Nexus operating results have been included in the Company’s results of operations from the acquisition date. Nexus revenues and net loss for the period from July 26, 2011 to September 30, 2011 was $4.9 million and $(3.2) million, respectively. The net loss includes charges to expense from the step-up of acquired inventories of $0.7 million and $0.6 million of charges for excess and obsolete inventory based on an assessment of inventory performed in the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2011.
 
The following unaudited pro forma summary presents consolidated information of the Company as if the acquisition of Nexus occurred on October 1, 2009 (in thousands):
 
                 
    Year Ended
    September 30,
    2011   2010
 
Revenue
  $ 720,989     $ 625,128  
Net income attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. 
    124,114       70,205  


54


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
The pro forma net income has been adjusted to reflect additional amortization and depreciation expense from the adjustments to intangible assets and property, plant and equipment as if those adjustments had been applied as of October 1, 2009.
 
Nexus net income for fiscal year 2010 included a $12.0 million gain from the bargain purchase of Nexus Biosystems AG (formerly Remp AG), which is included in the pro forma net income attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. for fiscal year 2010.
 
Transaction costs related to this acquisition were $719,000 for fiscal year 2011, and are included in selling, general and administrative expense.
 
Divestiture
 
On April 20, 2011, the Company entered into an agreement with affiliates of Celestica Inc. (the “Buyers”) to sell the assets of its extended factory contract manufacturing business (the “Business”). The Buyers also agreed to assume certain liabilities related to the Business (the “Asset Sale”). The Asset Sale was completed on June 28, 2011 (the “Closing”). At the Closing, the Buyers paid the Company a total purchase price of $78.0 million in cash, plus $1.3 million as consideration for cash acquired in the Asset Sale. An additional $2.5 million of proceeds was paid during our fourth quarter of 2011, which represents a working capital normalizing adjustment. The Company paid $2.3 million of transaction expenses. During the three months ended June 30, 2011, the Company recorded a gain on this sale of $45.0 million, before income taxes. Income taxes directly attributable to this gain of $2.4 million were also recorded during the three months ended June 30, 2011.
 
The Company and the Buyers also entered into certain commercial supply and license agreements at the Closing which will govern the ongoing relationship between the Buyers and the Company. Pursuant to those agreements, the Company will supply the Buyers with certain products and has licensed to the Buyers certain intellectual property needed to run the Business and the Buyers will supply certain products to the Company. Due to the significance of these ongoing commercial arrangements, the sale did not qualify for discontinued operations treatment. Therefore, historical financial results of the divested business will not be segregated in the Company’s consolidated financial statements for the historical periods in which this business was part of the Company.
 
4.   Marketable Securities
 
The Company invests its cash in marketable securities and classifies them as available-for-sale. The Company records these securities at fair value. Marketable securities reported as current assets represent investments that mature within one year from the balance sheet date. Long-term marketable securities represent investments with maturity dates greater than one year from the balance sheet date. At the time that the maturity dates of these investments become one year or less, the securities are reclassified to current assets. Unrealized gains and losses are excluded from earnings and reported in a separate component of stockholders’ equity until they are sold or mature. At the time of sale, any gains or losses, calculated by the specific identification method, will be recognized as a component of operating results.


55


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
The following is a summary of marketable securities (included in short and long-term marketable securities in the consolidated balance sheets), including accrued interest receivable, as of September 30, 2011 and 2010 (in thousands):
 
                                 
          Gross
    Gross
       
    Amortized
    Unrealized
    Unrealized
       
    Cost     Gains     Losses     Fair Value  
 
September 30, 2011:
                               
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government agencies
  $ 53,342     $ 17     $ (21 )   $ 53,338  
Corporate securities
    66,045       50       (203 )     65,892  
Mortgage-backed securities(1)
    786       26       (3 )     809  
Other debt securities
    434                   434  
Municipal securities
    24,915       9       (67 )     24,857  
Bank certificate of deposits
    1,655                   1,655  
                                 
    $ 147,177     $ 102     $ (294 )   $ 146,985  
                                 
September 30, 2010:
                               
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government agencies
  $ 38,319     $ 62     $ (8 )   $ 38,373  
Corporate securities
    38,617       185       (4 )     38,798  
Mortgage-backed securities(2)
    1,771       23       (4 )     1,790  
Other debt securities
    186                   186  
Municipal securities
    2,405       1       (2 )     2,404  
Bank certificate of deposits
    1,053                   1,053  
                                 
    $ 82,351     $ 271     $ (18 )   $ 82,604  
                                 
 
 
(1) Fair value amounts include approximately $0.7 million of investments in the Federal Home Loan Mortgage and Federal National Mortgage Association.
 
(2) Fair value amounts include approximately $0.8 million of investments in the Federal Home Loan Mortgage and Federal National Mortgage Association.
 
Gross realized gains on sales of available-for-sale marketable securities included in “Other (income) expense” in the Consolidated Statements of Operations was $24,000 and $10,000 for the years ended September 30, 2011 and 2010, respectively. There were no gross realized gains for the year ended September 30, 2009. There were no gross realized losses for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009.
 
The fair value of the marketable securities at September 30, 2011 by contractual maturity, are shown below. Expected maturities will differ from contractual maturities because the issuers of the securities may have the right to prepay obligations without prepayment penalties (in thousands).
 
         
    Fair Value  
 
Due in one year or less
  $ 65,695  
Due after one year through five years
    78,280  
Due after ten years
    3,010  
         
    $ 146,985  
         


56


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Gain (Loss) on Investment
 
During fiscal 2010 and 2009, the Company recorded a charge of $0.2 million and $1.2 million, respectively, related to its minority equity investment in a Swiss public company. The charges during fiscal year 2009 reflect an other than temporary impairment of this investment. The $0.2 million charge during fiscal 2010 represents the loss on the sale of this investment. As of September 30, 2010, the Company no longer had an equity investment in this entity.
 
5.   Fair Value Measurements
 
The fair value measurement guidance establishes a fair value hierarchy which requires an entity to maximize the use of observable inputs and minimize the use of unobservable inputs when measuring fair value. The standard describes three levels of inputs that may be used to measure fair value:
 
Level 1 Quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities as of the reporting date. Active markets are those in which transactions for the asset and liability occur in sufficient frequency and volume to provide pricing information on an ongoing basis.
 
Level 2 Observable inputs other than Level 1 prices, such as quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities; quoted prices in markets that are not active; or other inputs that are observable or can be corroborated by observable market data for substantially the full term of the assets or liabilities.
 
Level 3 Unobservable inputs that are supported by little or no market activity and that are significant to the fair value of the assets or liabilities.
 
Assets and liabilities of the Company measured at fair value on a recurring basis as of September 30, 2011 and 2010 are summarized as follows (in thousands):
 
                                 
          Fair Value Measurements at Reporting Date Using  
          Quoted Prices in
    Significant Other
    Significant
 
          Active Markets for
    Observable
    Unobservable
 
    September 30,
    Identical Assets
    Inputs
    Inputs
 
Description
  2011     (Level 1)     (Level 2)     (Level 3)  
 
Assets
                               
Cash Equivalents
  $ 9,576     $ 9,576     $     $  
Available-for-sale securities
    146,985       63,331       83,654        
                                 
Total Assets
  $ 156,561     $ 72,907     $ 83,654     $  
                                 
 
                                 
          Fair Value Measurements at Reporting Date Using  
          Quoted Prices in
    Significant Other
    Significant
 
          Active Markets for
    Observable
    Unobservable
 
    September 30,
    Identical Assets
    Inputs
    Inputs
 
    2010     (Level 1)     (Level 2)     (Level 3)  
 
Assets
                               
Cash Equivalents
  $ 21,130     $ 21,130     $     $  
Available-for-sale securities
    82,604       38,798       43,806        
                                 
Total Assets
  $ 103,734     $ 59,928     $ 43,806     $  
                                 
 
Cash Equivalents
 
Cash equivalents of $9.6 million and $21.1 million at September 30, 2011 and 2010, respectively, consisting primarily of Money Market Funds, are classified within Level 1 of the fair value hierarchy because they are valued using quoted market prices in active markets.


57


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Available-For-Sale Securities
 
Available-for-sale securities of $63.3 million and $38.8 million at September 30, 2011 and 2010, respectively, consisting of highly rated Corporate Bonds, are classified within Level 1 of the fair value hierarchy because they are valued using quoted market prices in active markets of identical assets or liabilities. Available-for-sale securities of $83.7 million and $43.8 million at September 30, 2011 and 2010, respectively, consisting of Mortgage-Backed Securities, Municipal Securities, Bank Certificate of Deposits and U.S. Treasury Securities and Obligations of U.S. Government Agencies are classified within Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy because they are valued using matrix pricing and benchmarking. Matrix pricing is a mathematical technique used to value securities by relying on the securities’ relationship to other benchmark quoted prices.
 
6.   Property, Plant and Equipment
 
Property, plant and equipment as of September 30, 2011 and 2010 were as follows (in thousands):
 
                 
    September 30,  
    2011     2010  
 
Buildings and land
  $ 54,330     $ 43,455  
Computer equipment and software
    68,476       69,278  
Machinery and equipment
    49,105       50,499  
Furniture and fixtures
    10,451       10,817  
Leasehold improvements
    17,301       22,758  
Capital projects in progress
    1,899       1,201  
                 
      201,562       198,008  
Less accumulated depreciation and amortization
    (132,966 )     (134,339 )
                 
Property, plant and equipment, net
  $ 68,596     $ 63,669  
                 
 
Depreciation expense was $12.6 million, $14.6 million and $15.6 million for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.
 
The Company recorded an impairment charge of $1.3 million to write-down certain buildings and leasehold improvements to fair value in fiscal 2009, as a result of underlying circumstances discussed in Note 7.
 
7.   Goodwill and Intangible Assets
 
The Company performs an annual impairment test of its goodwill on September 30 of each fiscal year unless interim indicators of impairment exist. Goodwill is considered to be impaired when the net book value of a reporting unit exceeds its estimated fair value. Fair values are estimated using a discounted cash flow methodology. Discounted cash flows are based on the businesses’ strategic plans and management’s best estimate of revenue growth and gross profit by each reporting unit. The Company recorded charges for the impairment of goodwill at March 31, 2009. The Company performed its goodwill impairment test as of September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, and determined that no adjustment to goodwill was necessary.
 
The Company experienced a weakness in demand for its products from the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2007 through the second quarter of fiscal year 2009. In response to this downturn, management restructured the business, which resulted in a change in reporting units and operating segments. The Company reallocated goodwill to each of its newly formed reporting units as of March 31, 2009, based on such factors as the relative fair values of each reporting unit. Goodwill was reallocated to five of the Company’s seven reporting units as of March 31, 2009. This reallocation, in conjunction with a continued downturn in the semiconductor markets indicated that a potential impairment may exist. As such, the Company tested goodwill and other long-lived assets for impairment at March 31, 2009.


58


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
The Company determined the fair value of each reporting unit as of March 31, 2009 using the Income Approach, specifically the DCF Method. The material assumptions used in the DCF Method include: discount rates and revenue forecasts. Discount rates are based on a weighted average cost of capital (“WACC”), which represents the average rate a business must pay its providers of debt and equity capital. The WACC used to test goodwill is derived from a group of comparable companies. The average WACC used in the March 31, 2009 reallocation of goodwill was 16.2%. Management determines revenue forecasts based on its best estimate of near term revenue expectations which are corroborated by communications with customers, and longer-term projection trends, which are validated by published independent industry analyst reports. Revenue forecasts materially impact the amount of cash flow generated during the five year discrete cash flow period, and also impact the terminal value as that value is derived from projected revenue. The revenue forecasts used in the reallocation and assessment of goodwill as of March 31, 2009 were decreased from previously forecasted levels due to further market deterioration.
 
For three of the five reporting units containing goodwill at March 31, 2009, the Company determined that the carrying amount of their net assets exceeded their respective fair values, indicating that a potential impairment existed for each of those three reporting units. After completing the required steps of the goodwill impairment test, a goodwill impairment of $71.8 million was recorded as of March 31, 2009.
 
Under GAAP, the Company is required to test certain long-lived assets when indicators of impairment are present. The Company determined that impairment indicators were present for certain of our long-lived assets as of March 31, 2009. The long-lived assets in question were tested for recoverability by comparing the sum of the undiscounted cash flows attributable to each respective asset group to their carrying amounts, which resulted in the determination that the carrying amounts were not recoverable. The fair values of each potentially impaired long-lived asset group were then evaluated to determine the amount of the impairment, if any. The fair value of each intangible asset was based primarily on an income approach, which is a present value technique used to measure the fair value of future cash flows produced by the asset. The Company estimated future cash flows over the remaining useful life of each intangible asset, which ranged from approximately 3 to 8 years, and used a discount rate of approximately 16%. As a result of this analysis, management determined that an impairment loss of $35.1 million had occurred as of March 31, 2009, and allocated that loss among the long-lived assets of the impaired asset group based on the carrying value of each asset, with no asset reduced below its respective fair value. The impairment charge was allocated as follows: $19.6 million related to completed technology intangible assets; $1.2 million to trade name intangible assets; $13.4 million to customer relationship intangible assets and $0.9 million to property, plant and equipment. Further, during the three months ended June 30, 2009, the Company recorded an additional impairment charge of $0.4 million for property, plant and equipment related to the closure and outsourcing of a small manufacturing operation located in the United States. The total impairment charges related to long-lived assets for fiscal 2009 are summarized as follows (in thousands):
 
         
    Year Ended
 
    September 30,
 
    2009  
 
Reported as cost of sales:
       
Completed technology intangible asset impairment
  $ 19,608  
Property, plant and equipment impairment
    1,316  
         
Subtotal, reported as cost of sales
    20,924  
         
Reported as operating expense:
       
Trade name intangible asset impairment
    1,145  
Customer relationship intangible asset impairment
    13,443  
         
Subtotal, reported as operating expense
    14,588  
         
    $ 35,512  
         


59


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
The components of the Company’s goodwill by business segment at September 30, 2011 and 2010 are as follows (in thousands):
 
                                                 
    Brooks
    Brooks
    Brooks
                   
    Products
    Global
    Life Science
    Contract
             
    Solutions     Services     Systems     Manufacturing     Other     Total  
 
Gross goodwill at September 30, 2009
  $ 485,844     $ 151,238     $     $ 18,593     $ 7,421     $ 663,096  
Acquisitions and adjustments during fiscal 2010
                                   
                                                 
Gross goodwill at September 30, 2010
    485,844       151,238             18,593       7,421       663,096  
Acquisitions and adjustments during fiscal 2011
                36,589                   36,589  
                                                 
Gross goodwill at September 30, 2011
  $ 485,844     $ 151,238     $ 36,589     $ 18,593     $ 7,421     $ 699,685  
                                                 
Accumulated goodwill impairments at September 30, 2009
  $ (437,706 )   $ (151,238 )   $     $ (18,593 )   $ (7,421 )   $ (614,958 )
Impairments recorded during fiscal 2010
                                   
                                                 
Accumulated goodwill impairments at September 30, 2010
    (437,706 )     (151,238 )           (18,593 )     (7,421 )     (614,958 )
Impairments recorded during fiscal 2011
                                   
                                                 
Accumulated goodwill impairments at September 30, 2011
  $ (437,706 )   $ (151,238 )   $     $ (18,593 )   $ (7,421 )   $ (614,958 )
                                                 
Goodwill, less accumulated impairments at September 30, 2010
  $ 48,138     $     $     $     $     $ 48,138  
                                                 
Goodwill, less accumulated impairments at September 30, 2011
  $ 48,138     $     $ 36,589     $     $     $ 84,727  
                                                 
 
Components of the Company’s identifiable intangible assets are as follows (in thousands):
 
                                                 
    September 30, 2011     September 30, 2010  
          Accumulated
    Net Book
          Accumulated
    Net Book
 
    Cost     Amortization     Value     Cost     Amortization     Value  
 
Patents
  $ 7,808     $ 6,989     $ 819     $ 7,808     $ 6,886     $ 922  
Completed technology
    50,975       39,235       11,740       43,502       37,108       6,394  
Trademarks and trade names
    3,941       3,719       222       3,779       3,379       400  
Customer relationships
    49,029       17,496       31,533       18,860       15,453       3,407  
                                                 
    $ 111,753     $ 67,439     $ 44,314     $ 73,949     $ 62,826     $ 11,123  
                                                 
 
In connection with the acquisitions of Nexus and RTS during fiscal year 2011, the Company allocated a portion of the purchase price to the following intangible assets: Completed Technology — $7.5 million, Customer Relationships - $31.6 million and Trademarks and Trade Names — $0.2 million. For details regarding these


60


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
intangible assets see Note 3. These intangible assets will support the products and services provided by the Brooks Life Science Systems segment.
 
During fiscal year 2010, the Company acquired certain patents and other intellectual property from an entity that had ceased operations. This intellectual property supports certain products in the Company’s Brooks Product Solutions segment. The total cost of this property was $0.9 million, and this cost will be amortized to cost of sales over a ten year life.
 
Amortization expense for intangible assets was $4.6 million, $3.9 million and $10.2 million for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.
 
Estimated future amortization expense for the intangible assets recorded by the Company as of September 30, 2011 is as follows (in millions):
 
         
Year ended September 30,
       
2012
  $ 7.8  
2013
    5.9  
2014
    5.2  
2015
    5.1  
2016
    4.5  
Thereafter
    15.8  
         
    $ 44.3  
         
 
8.   Investment in Affiliates
 
Joint Ventures
 
The Company participates in a 50% joint venture, ULVAC Cryogenics, Inc. (“UCI”) with ULVAC Corporation of Chigasaki, Japan. UCI manufactures and sells cryogenic vacuum pumps, principally to ULVAC Corporation. For the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, the Company recorded income associated with UCI of $2.3 million, $0.1 million and $0.1 million, respectively. For the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, management fee payments received by the Company from UCI were $1.1 million, $0.7 million and $0.6 million, respectively. For the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, the Company incurred charges from UCI for products or services of $0.4 million, $0.3 million and $0.4 million, respectively. At September 30, 2011 and 2010 the Company owed UCI $0.1 million and $0.0 million, respectively, in connection with accounts payable for unpaid products and services. During the fiscal year ended September 30, 2011, the Company received $2.4 million as a cash dividend from UCI.
 
The Company participates in a 50% joint venture with Yaskawa Electric Corporation (“Yaskawa”) called Yaskawa Brooks Automation, Inc. (“YBA”) to exclusively market and sell Yaskawa’s semiconductor robotics products and Brooks’ automation hardware products to semiconductor customers in Japan. For the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, the Company recorded income (loss) associated with YBA of $0.5 million, $0.1 million and $(0.4) million, respectively. For the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, the Company earned revenues for sales to YBA of $9.6 million, $13.5 million and $6.7 million, respectively. The amount due from YBA included in accounts receivable at September 30, 2011 and 2010 was $2.2 million and $4.5 million, respectively. For the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, the Company incurred charges from YBA for products and services of $0.3 million, $0.2 million and $0.6 million, respectively. At September 30, 2011 and 2010 the Company owed YBA $0.1 million in connection with accounts payable for unpaid products and services.
 
These investments are accounted for using the equity method. Under this method of accounting, the Company records in income its proportionate share of the earnings of the joint ventures with a corresponding increase in the carrying value of the investment.


61


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
9.   Earnings (Loss) Per Share
 
Below is a reconciliation of weighted average common shares outstanding for purposes of calculating basic and diluted earnings (loss) per share (in thousands, except per share data):
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Net income (loss) attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. 
  $ 128,352     $ 58,982     $ (227,858 )
                         
Weighted average common shares outstanding used in computing basic earnings (loss) per share
    64,549       63,777       62,911  
Dilutive common stock options and restricted stock awards
    454       397        
                         
Weighted average common shares outstanding for purposes of computing diluted earnings (loss) per share
    65,003       64,174       62,911  
                         
Basic net income (loss) per share attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. common stockholders
  $ 1.99     $ 0.92     $ (3.62 )
                         
Diluted net income (loss) per share attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. common stockholders
  $ 1.97     $ 0.92     $ (3.62 )
                         
 
Approximately 387,000, 888,000 and 1,456,000 options to purchase common stock and 413,000, 187,000 and 1,101,000 shares of restricted stock were excluded from the computation of diluted earnings (loss) per share attributable to Brooks Automation, Inc. common stockholders for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, as their effect would be anti-dilutive.
 
10.   Income Taxes
 
The components of the income tax provision (benefit) are as follows (in thousands):
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Current:
                       
Federal
  $ 16     $ (3,883 )   $ 16  
State
    1,356       616       13  
Foreign
    858       521       614  
                         
      2,230       (2,746 )     643  
                         
Deferred:
                       
Federal
                 
State
                 
Foreign
    (276 )            
                         
    $ 1,954     $ (2,746 )   $ 643  
                         


62


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
The components of income (loss) before income taxes and equity in earnings (losses) of joint ventures are as follows (in thousands):
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Domestic
  $ 111,053     $ 44,956     $ (213,687 )
Foreign
    16,523       11,108       (13,230 )
                         
    $ 127,576     $ 56,064     $ (226,917 )
                         
 
The differences between the income tax provision and income taxes computed using the applicable U.S. statutory federal tax rate is as follows (in thousands):
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Income tax provision (benefit) computed at federal statutory rate
  $ 45,736     $ 19,622     $ (79,420 )
State income taxes, net of federal benefit
    1,848       699       (1,308 )
Net operating loss carryback refund
          (3,899 )      
Impairments
                25,130  
Foreign income taxed at different rates
    (1,546 )     (1,650 )     (1,233 )
Dividends
    (219 )     1,006       1,362  
Change in deferred tax asset valuation allowance
    (42,608 )     (18,423 )     55,211  
Reduction in uncertain tax positions
    (3,719 )     (609 )     (712 )
Other
    2,462       508       1,613  
                         
Income tax provision (benefit)
  $ 1,954     $ (2,746 )   $ 643  
                         
 
The Company does not provide for U.S. income taxes applicable to undistributed earnings of its foreign subsidiaries since these earnings are indefinitely reinvested.
 
The significant components of the net deferred tax assets and liabilities are as follows (in thousands):
 
                 
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010  
 
Accruals and reserves not currently deductible
  $ 10,357     $ 9,739  
Federal, state and foreign tax credits
    22,673       18,178  
Depreciation
    527       7,946  
Amortization
          4,406  
Other assets
    3,304       7,463  
Net operating loss carryforwards
    119,167       139,464  
Inventory reserves and valuation
    11,650       12,284  
                 
Deferred tax assets
    167,678       199,480  
                 
Intangible amortization
    7,378        
Other liabilities
          540  
                 
Deferred tax liabilities
    7,378       540  
                 
Valuation allowance
    162,208       198,940  
                 
Net deferred tax liabilities
  $ (1,908 )   $  
                 


63


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Management has considered the weight of all available evidence in determining whether a valuation allowance remains to be required against its deferred tax assets at September 30, 2011. Given the significant losses incurred in fiscal 2009 and the overall cumulative loss history combined with uncertainties in the global economic environment, the Company has determined that it is more likely than not that the net deferred tax assets will not be realized. The amount of the deferred tax asset considered realizable is subject to change based on future events, including generating taxable income in future periods. The Company continues to assess the need for the valuation allowance at each balance sheet date based on all available evidence. If the Company continues to generate profits in most jurisdictions, it is reasonably possible that there will be a significant reduction in the valuation allowance in the next twelve months. Reduction of the valuation allowance, in whole or in part, would result in a non-cash income tax benefit during the period of reduction.
 
As of September 30, 2011, the Company had federal, state and foreign net operating loss carryforwards from continuing and discontinued operations of approximately $433.0 million and federal and state research and development tax credit carryforwards of approximately $22.7 million available to reduce future tax liabilities, which expire at various dates through 2031. Included in the net operating loss carryforwards are stock option deductions of approximately $19.5 million. The benefits of these tax deductions approximate $7.0 million of which approximately $4.0 million will be credited to additional paid-in capital upon being realized or recognized.
 
As a result of ownership changes in previous years, the Company performed a study and determined there was an annual limitation on the federal net operating losses under section 382 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Internal Revenue Code”). However, the Company’s utilization of those losses did not exceed the annual limitation amount. Since any unused annual limitation may be carried over to later years, there is no future limitation under section 382 of the Internal Revenue Code on the utilization of the federal net operating loss carryforwards as of September 30, 2011. The Company’s U.S. net operating losses expire at various dates through 2029.


64


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
A reconciliation of the beginning and ending amount of the consolidated liability for unrecognized income tax benefits during the fiscal years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 is as follows (in thousands):
 
                         
    Unrecognized
    Interest and
       
    Tax Benefit     Penalties     Total  
 
Balance at October 1, 2008
  $ 10,463     $ 1,452     $ 11,915  
Additions for tax positions of prior years
    43       483       526  
Additions for tax positions related to current year
    228       5       233  
Reduction for tax positions related to acquired entities in prior years, offset to goodwill
    (41 )           (41 )
Reductions for tax positions of prior years
    (133 )     (169 )     (302 )
Reductions from lapses in statutes of limitations
    (223 )           (223 )
Reductions from settlements with taxing authorities
    (426 )     (102 )     (528 )
Foreign exchange rate adjustment
    (117 )           (117 )
                         
Balance at September 30, 2009
    9,794       1,669       11,463  
Additions for tax positions of prior years
    3,287       506       3,793  
Additions for tax positions related to current year
    468             468  
Reductions for tax positions of prior years
    (40 )     (19 )     (59 )
Reductions from lapses in statutes of limitations
    (413 )           (413 )
Reductions from settlements with taxing authorities
    (193 )     (4 )     (197 )
Foreign exchange rate adjustment
    (87 )           (87 )
                         
Balance at September 30, 2010
    12,816       2,152       14,968  
Additions for tax positions of prior years
    184       447       631  
Additions for tax positions related to current year
    242             242  
Reductions from lapses in statutes of limitations
    (961 )           (961 )
Reductions from settlements with taxing authorities
    (3,392 )     (610 )     (4,002 )
Foreign exchange rate adjustment
    122             122  
                         
Balance at September 30, 2011
  $ 9,011     $ 1,989     $ 11,000  
                         
 
As of September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, the Company had approximately $9.8 million, $12.5 million and $11.5 million, respectively, of unrecognized tax benefits, which if recognized, would affect the effective tax rate. As of September 30, 2011 and 2010, the additional $1.2 million and $2.5 million of unrecognized tax benefits would not impact the Company’s effective rate since they are offset by valuation allowances. The Company recognizes interest related to unrecognized benefits as a component of tax expense, of which $0.4 million, $0.4 million and $0.3 million was recognized for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.
 
The Company is subject to U.S. federal income tax and various state, local and international income taxes in various jurisdictions. The amount of income taxes paid is subject to the Company’s interpretation of applicable tax laws in the jurisdictions in which it files. In the normal course of business, the Company is subject to examination by taxing authorities throughout the world. The Company settled an income tax audit during the year that resulted in a $4.0 million reduction in gross unrecognized tax benefits, including $2.8 million that impacted the effective tax rate. The Company has income tax audits in progress in various global jurisdictions in which it operates. In the Company’s U.S. and international jurisdictions, the years that may be examined vary, with the earliest tax year being 2006. Based on the outcome of these examinations, or the expiration of statutes of limitations for specific jurisdictions, it is reasonably possible that the related unrecognized tax benefits could change from those recorded in the Company’s statement of financial position. The Company currently anticipates that it is reasonably possible that the unrecognized tax benefit will be reduced by approximately $3.6 million during the next twelve months primarily as the result of statutes of limitations expiring.


65


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
11.   Postretirement Benefits
 
Defined Benefit Pension Plans
 
On October 26, 2005, the Company purchased Helix Technology Corporation and assumed responsibility for the liabilities and assets of the Helix Employees’ Pension Plan (the “Helix Plan”). The Plan is a final average pay pension plan. In May 2006, the Company’s Board of Directors approved the freezing of benefit accruals and future participation in the Plan effective October 31, 2006.
 
The Company acquired Nexus on July 25, 2011, and in connection with this acquisition, assumed responsibility for the liabilities of the Nexus Biosystems AG Pension Plan (the “Nexus Plan”). The Nexus Plan covers substantially all employees of the Company’s Swiss subsidiary. Admittance for risk benefits (disability and death) is as of January 1 for employees who are 17 or older. Admittance into the pension plan with retirement pension occurs as of January 1 for employees who are age 24 or older. Pension benefits are based on the accumulated savings capital that comprises the sum of all savings credits, plus the credited interest, plus the vested benefits brought in. The amount of the savings credit is based on the employee’s age.
 
The Company also has a pension plan covering certain employees of its Taiwan subsidiary that were employed by this entity on or before July 1, 2005 (the “Taiwan Plan”). After July 1, 2005, most participants of this plan decided to join a defined contribution plan and as a result, their service earned under the Taiwan Plan was frozen.
 
The Company uses a September 30th measurement date in the determination of net periodic benefit costs, benefit obligations and the value of plan assets for all plans. The following tables set forth the funded status and amounts recognized in the Company’s consolidated balance sheets at September 30, 2011 and 2010 for the Plan (in thousands):
 
                 
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010  
 
Benefit obligation at beginning of year
  $ 15,914     $ 14,390  
Acquisition date benefit obligations from entities acquired during the fiscal year
    10,354        
Service cost
    216       100  
Interest cost
    796       775  
Actuarial loss
    2,138       1,380  
Benefits paid
    (356 )     (731 )
Foreign currency translation
    (994 )      
                 
Benefit obligation at end of year
  $ 28,068     $ 15,914  
                 
 


66


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
                 
    Year Ended
 
    September 30,  
    2011     2010  
 
Fair value of assets at beginning of year
  $ 9,990     $ 5,860  
Acquisition date fair value of assets for entities acquired during the fiscal year
    9,226        
Actual return (loss) on plan assets
    1,322       657  
Disbursements
    (356 )     (731 )
Employer contributions
    778       4,204  
Employee contributions
    76        
Foreign currency translation
    (863 )      
                 
Fair value of assets at end of year
  $ 20,173     $ 9,990  
                 
 
                 
    September 30,  
    2011     2010  
 
Funded status/accrued benefit liability
  $ (7,895 )   $ (5,924 )
                 
 
The following table provides pension amounts recorded within the account line items of the Company’s consolidated balance sheets (in thousands):
 
                 
    September 30,
    2011   2010
 
Accrued compensation and benefits
  $ 734     $ 458  
Long-term pension liability
    7,161       5,466  
 
In addition, accumulated other comprehensive income at September 30, 2011 and 2010 includes unrecognized net actuarial losses of $8.9 million and $8.4 million, respectively. The estimated portion of net actuarial loss remaining in accumulated other comprehensive income that is expected to be recognized as a component of net periodic pension cost for the year ended September 30, 2012 is $0.6 million.
 
Net periodic pension cost consisted of the following (in thousands):
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Service cost
  $ 216     $ 100     $ 100  
Interest cost
    796       775       702  
Expected return on assets
    (764 )     (604 )     (709 )
Amortization of losses
    458       327       89  
Settlement loss
                888  
                         
Net periodic pension cost
  $ 706     $ 598     $ 1,070  
                         

67


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Other changes in Plan assets and benefit obligations recognized in other comprehensive loss:
 
                 
    September 30,  
    2011     2010  
 
Net loss
  $ 1,502     $ 1,328  
Amortization of net loss
    (458 )     (327 )
                 
Total recognized in other comprehensive income
    1,044       1,001  
                 
Total recognized in net periodic benefit cost and other comprehensive income
  $ 1,750     $ 1,599  
                 
 
Certain information for the Plan with respect to accumulated benefit obligations follows (in thousands):
 
                 
    September 30,  
    2011     2010  
 
Projected benefit obligation
  $ 28,068     $ 15,914  
Accumulated benefit obligation
    26,663       15,914  
Fair value of plan assets
    20,173       9,990  
 
Weighted-average assumptions used to determine net cost at September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 follows:
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Discount rate
    3.99 %     5.50 %     7.12 %
Expected return on plan assets
    4.68 %     8.00 %     8.00 %
Rate of compensation increase
    1.79 %     N/A       N/A  
 
Weighted-average assumptions used to determine the pension obligation at September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 follows:
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Discount rate
    3.76 %     4.75 %     5.50 %
Rate of compensation increase
    1.79 %     N/A       N/A  
 
Compensation increase assumptions for the periodic pension cost and pension obligation apply to the Nexus Plan and Taiwan Plan only.
 
The Company bases its determination of pension expense or benefit on a market-related valuation of assets, which reduces year-to-year volatility. This market-related valuation recognizes investment gains or losses over a five-year period from the year in which they occur. Investment gains or losses for this purpose are the difference between the expected return calculated using the market-related value of assets and the actual return on assets. Since the market-related value of assets recognizes gains or losses over a five-year period, the future value of assets will be impacted as previously deferred gains or losses are recognized. As of September 30, 2011, under the plans, the Company had cumulative investment losses of approximately $0.2 million, which remain to be recognized in the calculation of the market-related value of assets. The Company also had cumulative other actuarial losses of $9.2 million at September 30, 2011, which are amortized into net periodic benefit costs over the average remaining service period of active participants in the plans.
 
The discount rate utilized for determining future pension obligations for the Helix Plan is based on the Citigroup Pension Index adjusted for the Plan’s expected cash flows and was 4.38% at September 30, 2011, down from 4.75% at September 30, 2010.
 
The discount rate utilized for determining the future pension obligations for the Nexus Plan is based on corporate bonds yields for bonds denominated in Swiss francs. This discount rate was 2.30% at September 30, 2011.


68


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
The expected long term rate of return on Plan assets used to determine future pension obligations was 4.68% and 6.50% as of September 30, 2011 and 2010, respectively. In developing the expected return on plan assets assumption, the Company evaluated fixed income yield curve data and equity return assumption studies, and applied this data to the expected asset allocation to develop an appropriate projected return on Plan assets.
 
Helix Plan Assets
 
The fair value of the Helix Plan assets was $11.6 million, or 58% of total pension plan assets at September 30, 2011. The assets of this plan are invested primarily in debt and equity securities. The investments of this plan are managed by a third party investment manager. The performance of the investment manager is reviewed regularly by an Investment Committee that is comprised of members of senior management. Results for the total portfolio and for each major category of assets are evaluated in comparison with appropriate market indices. The investment portfolio does not, at any time, have a direct investment in Company stock. It may have indirect investment in Company stock, if one of the funds selected by the investment manager invests in Company stock. The investment manager periodically recommends asset allocation changes to the Investment Committee. Due to the frozen status of the plan, the investment return objectives for that plan are to match the investment returns with the timing of future pension liability payments, which recently has led to increased investments in debt securities.
 
The Helix Plan asset allocation at September 30, 2011 and target allocation at September 30, 2012, by asset category is as follows:
 
             
    Percentage of
    Target
    Plan Assets at
    Allocation at
    September 30,
    September 30,
    2011     2012
 
Equity securities
    17 %   15% - 30%
Debt securities
    67     50% - 70%
Other
    4     0% - 10%
Cash
    12     0% - 20%
             
      100 %    
             
 
Plan Assets of Non-U.S. Plans
 
The fair value of plan assets for the Nexus Plan and Taiwan Plan were $8.1 million and $0.5 million, respectively, at September 30, 2011. As is customary with Swiss pension plans, the assets of the Nexus Plan are invested in a collective fund with multiple employers through a Swiss insurance company. Investment holdings are primarily in highly rated debt securities. The assets of the Taiwan Plan are invested with a trustee that has been selected by the Taiwan government. The Company has no investment authority over the assets of either the Nexus Plan or the Taiwan Plan. The asset allocation of the plan assets of the non-U.S. plans at September 30, 2011 was as follows:
 
         
    Percentage of
 
    Plan Assets at
 
    September 30,
 
    2011  
 
Equity securities
    5 %
Debt securities
    79  
Other
    15  
Cash
    1  
         
      100 %
         


69


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
The fair value of pension assets by asset category and by level at September 30, 2011 were as follows (in thousands):
 
                                 
    As of September 30, 2011  
    Level 1     Level 2     Level 3     Total  
 
Fixed income securities:
                               
Short duration bond mutual funds
  $ 468                 $ 468  
Intermediate duration bond mutual funds
    1,761                   1,761  
Long-term duration bond mutual funds
    5,414                   5,414  
Other investments:
                               
Global allocation mutual funds
    2,929                   2,929  
Swiss Life collective foundation
          8,046             8,046  
Taiwan collective trust
          483             483  
Cash and cash equivalents
    1,072                   1,072  
                                 
Total
  $ 11,644     $ 8,529     $     $ 20,173  
                                 
 
See Note 5 for a description of the levels of inputs used to determine fair value measurements.
 
During the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2011, the Company made a voluntary contribution of $0.2 million to the Helix Plan, which was in addition to the $0.6 million of required minimum contributions made to this plan throughout fiscal year 2011. The Company made required minimum contributions throughout fiscal year 2011 to all of its plans of $0.6 million. The Company expects to contribute $0.7 million to its plans in fiscal 2012 to meet minimum funding targets.
 
Expected benefit payments over the next ten years are anticipated to be paid as follows (in thousands):
 
         
2012
  $ 1,193  
2013
    403  
2014
    797  
2015
    815  
2016
    877  
2017-2021
    6,481  
 
The Company sponsors defined contribution plans that meet the requirements of Section 401(k) of the Internal Revenue Code. All United States employees of the Company who meet minimum age and service requirements are eligible to participate in the plan. The plan allows employees to invest, on a pre-tax basis, a percentage of their annual salary subject to statutory limitations.
 
The Company’s contribution expense for worldwide defined contribution plans was $2.9 million, $2.6 million and $2.7 million for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.
 
The Company has a Supplemental Key Executive Retirement Plan (acquired with Helix) which is designed to supplement benefits paid to participants under Company-funded, tax-qualified retirement plans. The Company did not record additional retirement costs for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, in connection with this plan. At September 30, 2011 and 2010, the Company had $0.1 million accrued for benefits payable under the Supplemental Key Executive Retirement Plan.


70


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
12.   Stockholders’ Equity
 
Preferred Stock
 
At September 30, 2011 and 2010 there were one million shares of preferred stock, $0.01 par value per share authorized; no shares were issued and outstanding at September 30, 2011 and 2010. Preferred stock may be issued at the discretion of the Board of Directors without stockholder approval with such designations, rights and preferences as the Board of Directors may determine.
 
13.   Stock Plans
 
Amended and Restated 2000 Equity Incentive Plan
 
The purposes of the Amended and Restated 2000 Equity Incentive Plan (the “2000 Plan”), are to attract and retain employees and to provide an incentive for them to assist the Company to achieve long-range performance goals and to enable them to participate in the long-term growth of the Company. Under the 2000 Plan the Company may grant (i) incentive stock options intended to qualify under Section 422 of the Internal Revenue Code, and (ii) options that are not qualified as incentive stock options (“nonqualified stock options”) and (iii) stock appreciation rights, performance awards and restricted stock. All employees of the Company or any affiliate of the Company, independent directors, consultants and advisors are eligible to participate in the 2000 Plan. Options under the 2000 Plan generally vest over four years and expire seven years from the date of grant. A total of 9,000,000 shares of common stock were reserved for issuance under the 2000 Plan. As of September 30, 2011, 283,375 options are outstanding and 4,816,527 shares remain available for grant.
 
During the year ended September 30, 2011, the Company issued 754,874 shares of restricted stock or units under the Amended and Restated 2000 Equity Incentive Plan, net of cancellations. These restricted stock awards generally have the following vesting schedules: immediate; three year vesting in which one-half vest at the end of Year 2 and one-half vest at the end of Year 3; and three year vesting in which one-third vest at the end of Year 1, one-third vest at the end of Year 2 and one-third vest at the end of Year 3. Compensation expense related to these awards is being recognized on a straight line basis over the vesting period, based on the difference between the fair market value of the Company’s common stock on the date of grant and the amount received from the employee. In addition, in fiscal 2011, the Company granted 175,500 restricted stock awards net of cancellations to senior management, the number of shares ultimately issued will be measured at the end of fiscal year 2013 and is dependent upon the achievement of certain financial performance goals. These awards are expensed over the related service period when attainment of the performance condition is considered probable. The total amount of compensation recorded will depend on the Company’s achievement of performance targets. Changes to the projected attainment of performance targets during the vesting period may result in an adjustment to the amount of cumulative compensation recorded as of the date the estimate is revised.
 
1998 Employee Equity Incentive Plan
 
The purposes of the 1998 Employee Equity Incentive Plan (the “1998 Plan”), adopted by the Board of Directors of the Company in April 1998, are to attract and retain employees and provide an incentive for them to assist the Company in achieving long-range performance goals, and to enable them to participate in the long-term growth of the Company. All employees of the Company, other than its officers and directors, (including contractors, consultants, service providers or others) who are in a position to contribute to the long-term success and growth of the Company, are eligible to participate in the 1998 Plan. Options under the 1998 Plan generally vest over a period of four years and generally expire seven years from the date of grant. On February 26, 2003, the Board of Directors voted to cancel and not return to the reserve any 1998 Plan forfeited options. From February 26, 2003 through September 30, 2011, 3,204,320 options were forfeited due to employee terminations. On August 5, 2009, the Board of Directors voted not to issue any further shares out of the 1998 Plan. A total of 8,500 options are outstanding under the 1998 Plan as of September 30, 2011.


71


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
1993 Non-Employee Director Stock Option Plan
 
The purpose of the 1993 Non-Employee Director Stock Option Plan (the “Directors Plan”) was to attract and retain the services of experienced and knowledgeable independent directors of the Company. Options granted under the Directors Plan generally vested over a period of five years and generally expired ten years from the date of grant. A total of 10,000 options are outstanding and no shares remain available for grant under the Directors Plan as of September 30, 2011.
 
Stock Options of Acquired Companies
 
In connection with the acquisition of Helix on October 26, 2005, the Company assumed the outstanding options of multiple stock option plans that were adopted by Helix. At acquisition, 689,622 options to purchase Helix common stock were outstanding and converted into 765,480 options to purchase the Company’s Common Stock. A total of 68,262 options are outstanding and 449,683 shares remain available for grant under the Helix plans as of September 30, 2011. The Company does not intend to issue any additional options under the Helix stock option plan.
 
Stock Option Activity
 
Aggregate stock option activity for all the above plans for the year ended September 30, 2011 is as follows:
 
                                 
    2011  
          Weighted-
             
          Average
          Aggregate
 
          Remaining
    Weighted
    Intrinsic
 
          Contractual
    Average
    Value (In
 
    Shares     Term     Price     Thousands)  
 
Options outstanding at beginning of year
    764,621             $ 18.94          
Exercised
    (1,554 )           $ 3.62          
Forfeited/expired
    (392,930 )           $ 23.12          
                                 
Options outstanding at end of year
    370,137       0.9 years     $ 14.57     $ 10  
                                 
Vested and unvested expected to vest at end of year
    370,137       0.9 years     $ 14.57     $ 10  
                                 
Options exercisable at end of year
    370,137       0.9 years     $ 14.57     $ 10  
                                 
Options available for future grant
    5,266,210                          
                                 
 
The aggregate intrinsic value in the table above represents the total intrinsic value, based on the Company’s closing stock price of $8.15 as of September 30, 2011, which would have been received by the option holders had all option holders exercised their options as of that date.
 
No stock options were granted in fiscal 2011, 2010 or 2009. The total intrinsic value of options exercised during fiscal 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $15,000, $3,000 and $0, respectively. The total cash received from employees as a result of employee stock option exercises during fiscal 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $6,000, $19,000 and $0, respectively.
 
As of September 30, 2011 there was no future compensation cost related to stock options as all outstanding stock options have vested.
 
The Company settles employee stock option exercises with newly issued common shares.


72


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Based on information currently available, the Company believes that, although certain options may have been granted in violation of its applicable option plans, those options are valid and enforceable obligations of the Company.
 
Restricted Stock Activity
 
Restricted stock for the year ended September 30, 2011 was determined using the fair value method. A summary of the status of the Company’s restricted stock as of September 30, 2011 and changes during the year is as follows:
 
                 
    2011  
          Weighted
 
          Average
 
          Grant-Date
 
    Shares     Fair Value  
 
Outstanding at beginning of year
    1,313,203     $ 9.40  
Awards granted
    1,046,000       11.27  
Awards vested
    (652,588 )     11.41  
Awards canceled
    (115,626 )     8.65  
                 
Outstanding at end of year
    1,590,989     $ 10.15  
                 
 
In November 2009, the Company’s Board of Directors (“the Board”) approved the payment of performance based variable compensation awards to certain executive management employees related to fiscal year 2009 performance. The Board chose to pay these awards in fully vested shares of the Company’s common stock rather than cash. The Company granted 178,346 shares based on the closing share price as of November 13, 2009. The $1.4 million of compensation expense related to these awards was recorded during fiscal year 2009 as selling, general and administrative expense.
 
The weighted average grant date fair value of restricted stock granted during fiscal 2010 and fiscal 2009 was $8.73 and $4.28 per share, respectively. The fair value of restricted stock awards vested during fiscal 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $7.4 million, $6.8 million and $4.4 million, respectively. Included in fiscal 2010 was $1.4 million of compensation expense related to the fiscal year 2009 variable compensation award.
 
As of September 30, 2011, the unrecognized compensation cost related to nonvested restricted stock is $10.9 million and will be recognized over an estimated weighted average amortization period of 1.8 years.
 
1995 Employee Stock Purchase Plan
 
On February 22, 1996, the stockholders approved the 1995 Employee Stock Purchase Plan (the “1995 Plan”) which enables eligible employees to purchase shares of the Company’s common stock. Under the 1995 Plan, eligible employees may purchase up to an aggregate of 3,000,000 shares during six-month offering periods commencing on February 1 and August 1 of each year at a price per share of 85% of the lower of the fair market value price per share on the first or last day of each six-month offering period. Participating employees may elect to have up to 10% of their base pay withheld and applied toward the purchase of such shares. The rights of participating employees under the 1995 Plan terminate upon voluntary withdrawal from the plan at any time or upon termination of employment. As of September 30, 2011, 2,707,905 shares of common stock have been purchased under the 1995 Plan and 292,095 shares remain available for purchase.


73


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
14.   Restructuring Costs and Accruals
 
Fiscal 2011 Activities
 
The Company recorded a charge to continuing operations of $1.0 million in the year ended September 30, 2011 for restructuring costs. Of this amount, $0.7 million related to workforce reductions and $0.3 million related to facility costs. The severance costs are comprised of $0.3 million of severance for the elimination of 19 employees, including 13 employees in the Brooks Life Science Systems segment resulting from the consolidation of certain functions as the operations of RTS and Nexus are combined into one operating segment, and $0.4 million of adjustments for contingent severance arrangements for corporate management positions eliminated in prior periods. The facility costs relate to facilities exited in previous years. The Company has reached the end of the lease period for all of its exited leased facilities as of September 30, 2011, and does not expect further restructure costs related to these facilities. The accruals for workforce reductions are expected to be paid over the next twelve months.
 
Fiscal 2010 Activities
 
The Company recorded a charge to continuing operations of $2.5 million in the year ended September 30, 2010 for restructuring costs. Of this amount, $0.9 million related to workforce reductions and $1.6 million related to facility costs. The severance costs primarily included adjustments for contingent severance arrangements for corporate management positions eliminated in prior periods. The facility costs included $0.4 million to amortize the deferred discount on multi-year facility restructuring liabilities. In addition, the Company revised the present value discounting of multi-year facility related restructuring liabilities during the first quarter of fiscal year 2010 when certain accounting errors were identified in its prior period financial statements that, individually and in aggregate, are not material to its financial statements taken as a whole for any related prior periods, and recorded a charge of $1.2 million. These facility charges are primarily related to a facility exited in fiscal year 2002, for which the lease ended in July 2011.
 
Fiscal 2009 Activities
 
The Company recorded a charge to continuing operations of $12.8 million in the year ended September 30, 2009 for restructuring costs. Of this amount, $11.1 million related to workforce reductions and $0.6 million related to costs to vacate a manufacturing facility in the United States, and other restructuring costs of $1.1 million. The workforce reductions consisted of $11.1 million of severance costs associated with workforce reductions of 450 employees in operations, service and administrative functions across all the main geographies in which the Company operates. The restructuring charges by segment for fiscal 2009 were: Brooks Product Solutions — $5.6 million, Brooks Global Services — $3.3 million and Contract Manufacturing — $1.4 million. In addition, the Company incurred $2.5 million of restructuring charges in fiscal 2009 that were related to general corporate functions that support all of its segments.
 
The activity related to the Company’s restructuring accruals is below (in thousands):
 
                                 
    Fiscal 2011 Activity  
    Balance
                Balance
 
    September 30,
                September 30,
 
    2010     Expense     Utilization     2011  
 
Facilities and other
  $ 3,509     $ 310     $ (3,819 )   $  
Workforce-related
          726       (433 )     293  
                                 
    $ 3,509     $ 1,036     $ (4,252 )   $ 293  
                                 
 


74


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
                                 
    Fiscal 2010 Activity  
    Balance
                Balance
 
    September 30,
                September 30,
 
    2009     Expense     Utilization     2010  
 
Facilities
  $ 6,289     $ 1,584     $ (4,364 )   $ 3,509  
Workforce-related
    1,372       945       (2,317 )      
                                 
    $ 7,661     $ 2,529     $ (6,681 )   $ 3,509  
                                 
 
                                 
    Fiscal 2009 Activity  
    Balance
                Balance
 
    September 30,
                September 30,
 
    2008     Expense     Utilization     2009  
 
Facilities
  $ 9,658     $ 1,769     $ (5,138 )   $ 6,289  
Workforce-related
    3,005       11,037       (12,670 )     1,372  
                                 
    $ 12,663     $ 12,806     $ (17,808 )   $ 7,661  
                                 
 
15.   Segment and Geographic Information
 
Effective as of the beginning of the third quarter of fiscal year 2011, the Company implemented a financial reporting structure that included three segments: Brooks Product Solutions, Brooks Global Services and Contract Manufacturing. This structure was implemented in response to changes in the Company’s management structure and in anticipation of the sale of its Contract Manufacturing segment. Effective as of the beginning of the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2011, the Company added a fourth segment, Brooks Life Science Systems, which includes the operations of the businesses acquired from RTS and Nexus, which have been consolidated into one operating segment. The Company has reclassified prior year data due to the changes made in its reportable segments.
 
The Brooks Product Solutions segment provides a variety of products critical to technology equipment productivity and availability. Those products include atmospheric and vacuum tool automation systems, atmospheric and vacuum robots and robotic modules and cryogenic vacuum pumping, thermal management and vacuum measurement solutions used to create, measure and control critical process vacuum applications.
 
The Brooks Global Services segment provides an extensive range of support services including on and off-site repair services, on and off-site diagnostic support services, and installation services to enable our customers to maximize process tool uptime and productivity. This segment also provides end-user customers with spare part support services to maximize customer tool productivity.
 
The Brooks Life Science Systems segment provides automated sample management systems including automated sample storage, automated blood fractionation equipment, sample preparation and handling equipment, consumables, parts and support services to wide range of Life Science customers including pharmaceutical companies, biotechnology companies, biobanks, national laboratories, research institutes and research universities.
 
The Contract Manufacturing segment provided services to build equipment front-end modules and other subassemblies which enable the Company’s customers to effectively develop and source high quality and high reliability process tools for semiconductor and adjacent market applications. The Company sold this segment in the Asset Sale which closed on June 28, 2011.
 
The Company evaluates performance and allocates resources based on revenues, operating income (loss) and returns on invested assets. Operating income (loss) for each segment includes selling, general and administrative expenses directly attributable to the segment. Other unallocated corporate expenses (primarily certain legal costs associated with the Company’s past equity incentive-related practices and costs to indemnify a former executive in connection with these matters), amortization of acquired intangible assets (excluding completed technology) and

75


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
restructuring, goodwill, and long-lived asset impairment charges are excluded from the segments’ operating income (loss). The Company’s non-allocable overhead costs, which include various general and administrative expenses, are allocated among the segments based upon various cost drivers associated with the respective administrative function, including segment revenues, segment headcount, or an analysis of the segments that benefit from a specific administrative function. Segment assets exclude investments in joint ventures, marketable securities and cash equivalents.
 
Financial information for the Company’s business segments is as follows (in thousands):
 
                                         
    Brooks
    Brooks
    Brooks
             
    Product
    Global
    Life Science
    Contract
       
    Solutions     Services     Systems     Manufacturing     Total  
 
Year ended September 30, 2011
                                       
Revenues
                                       
Product
  $ 451,287     $ 14,786     $ 7,715     $ 137,329     $ 611,117  
Services
          74,058       2,930             76,988  
                                         
    $ 451,287     $ 88,844     $ 10,645     $ 137,329     $ 688,105  
                                         
Gross profit
  $ 171,801     $ 31,750     $ 2,260     $ 17,210     $ 223,021  
Segment operating income (loss)
  $ 64,921     $ 13,293     $ (4,684 )   $ 10,649     $ 84,179  
Depreciation
  $ 8,597     $ 2,481     $ 543     $ 1,000     $ 12,621  
Assets
  $ 235,322     $ 52,354     $ 101,331     $     $ 389,007  
Year ended September 30, 2010
                                       
Revenues
                                       
Product
  $ 362,524     $ 13,740     $     $ 155,543     $ 531,807  
Services
          61,165                   61,165  
                                         
    $ 362,524     $ 74,905     $     $ 155,543     $ 592,972  
                                         
Gross profit
  $ 128,479     $ 20,354     $     $ 17,462     $ 166,295  
Segment operating income
  $ 40,143     $ 3,805     $     $ 8,335     $ 52,283  
Depreciation
  $ 9,465     $ 2,843     $     $ 2,255     $ 14,563  
Assets
  $ 227,408     $ 53,564     $     $ 57,024     $ 337,996  
Year ended September 30, 2009
                                       
Revenues
                                       
Product
  $ 132,337     $ 7,557     $     $ 27,365     $ 167,259  
Services
          51,447                   51,447  
                                         
    $ 132,337     $ 59,004     $     $ 27,365     $ 218,706  
                                         
Gross profit (loss)
  $ 15,140     $ 6,478     $     $ (6,690 )   $ 14,928  
Segment operating loss
  $ (70,326 )   $ (10,227 )   $     $ (16,128 )   $ (96,681 )
Depreciation
  $ 8,979     $ 3,841     $     $ 2,822     $ 15,642  
Assets
  $ 183,861     $ 57,151     $     $ 24,462     $ 265,474  
 
Revenues from the Brooks Product Solutions segment for the fiscal years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 include intercompany sales of $49.2 million, $62.9 million and $11.2 million, respectively, from this segment to the Contract Manufacturing segment. These intercompany revenues have been eliminated from the revenues of Contract Manufacturing.


76


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Revenues for the Contract Manufacturing segment for the fiscal years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 exclude intercompany sales of $10.7 million, $12.5 million and $1.6 million, respectively, from this segment to the Brooks Product Solutions segment.
 
A reconciliation of the Company’s reportable segment gross profit to the corresponding consolidated amounts for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 is as follows (in thousands):
 
                         
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Segment gross profit
  $ 223,021     $ 166,295     $ 14,928  
Impairment of long-lived assets
                (20,924 )
                         
Total gross profit (loss) from continuing operations
  $ 223,021     $ 166,295     $ (5,996 )
                         
 
A reconciliation of the Company’s reportable segment operating income (loss) and segment assets to the corresponding consolidated amounts as of and for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 is as follows (in thousands):
 
                         
    As of and for the Year Ended
 
    September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
Segment operating income (loss)
  $ 84,179     $ 52,283     $ (96,681 )
Other unallocated corporate expenses
    1,135       778       6,592  
Amortization of acquired intangible assets
    2,411       1,969       4,637  
Impairment of goodwill
                71,800  
Impairment of long-lived assets
                35,512  
Restructuring charges
    1,036       2,529       12,806  
                         
Total operating income (loss)
  $ 79,597     $ 47,007     $ (228,028 )
                         
Segment assets
  $ 389,007     $ 337,996          
Investments in cash equivalents, marketable securities, joint ventures and other unallocated corporate net assets
    247,613       180,228          
                         
Total assets
  $ 636,620     $ 518,224          
                         
 
Net revenues based upon the source of the order by geographic area are as follows (in thousands):
 
                         
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010     2009  
 
North America
  $ 349,456     $ 322,542     $ 115,734  
Asia/Pacific
    244,524       203,172       68,393  
Europe
    94,125       67,258       34,579  
                         
    $ 688,105     $ 592,972     $ 218,706  
                         


77


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Long-lived assets, consisting of property, plant and equipment by geographic area are as follows (in thousands):
 
                 
    Year Ended September 30,  
    2011     2010  
 
North America
  $ 55,295     $ 60,263  
Asia/Pacific
    1,920       3,076  
Europe
    11,381       330  
                 
    $ 68,596     $ 63,669  
                 
 
16.   Significant Customers
 
The Company had two customers that each accounted for more than 10% of revenues, at 15% and 13%, respectively, in the year ended September 30, 2011. The Company had three customers that each accounted for more than 10% of revenues, at 21%, 15% and 10%, respectively, in the year ended September 30, 2010. The Company had one customer that accounted for more than 10% of revenues, at 14%, in the year ended September 30, 2009. The Company did not have any customers that accounted for more than 10% of its accounts receivable balance at September 30, 2011. The Company had one customer that accounted for more than 10% of its accounts receivable balance at September 30, 2010.
 
17.   Other Balance Sheet Information
 
Components of other selected captions in the Consolidated Balance Sheets are as follows (in thousands):
 
                 
    September 30,  
    2011     2010  
 
Accounts receivable
  $ 77,318     $ 92,764  
Less allowance for doubtful accounts
    617       491  
                 
    $ 76,701     $ 92,273  
                 
 
The allowance for doubtful accounts activity for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 were as follows (in thousands):
 
                                         
    Balance at
          Reversals of
          Balance at
 
    Beginning of
          Bad Debt
    Write-offs and
    End of
 
Description
  Period     Provisions     Expense     Adjustments     Period  
 
2011 Allowance for doubtful accounts
  $ 491     $     $     $ 126     $ 617  
2010 Allowance for doubtful accounts
    719       125       (192 )     (161 )     491  
2009 Allowance for doubtful accounts
    1,366       419             (1,066 )     719  
 
                 
    September 30,  
    2011     2010  
 
Inventories, net (in thousands)
               
Raw materials and purchased parts
  $ 65,770     $ 79,972  
Work-in-process
    29,460       22,392  
Finished goods
    12,424       13,423  
                 
    $ 107,654     $ 115,787  
                 
 
Reserves for excess and obsolete inventory were $24.7 million, $23.8 million and $27.7 million at September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. The Company recorded charges/credits to reserves for excess and


78


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
obsolete inventory of $2.2 million, $(1.9) million and $12.8 million in fiscal 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. The net credits recorded for fiscal 2010 are related to the sales of previously reserved items. The Company reduced the reserves for excess and obsolete inventory by $3.5 million, $1.5 million and $1.4 million, in fiscal 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, for disposals of inventory. For fiscal 2011, the reserves for excess and obsolete inventory were increased by $2.5 million for acquisitions, net of divestitures.
 
The Company provides for the estimated cost of product warranties, primarily from historical information, at the time product revenue is recognized and retrofit accruals at the time retrofit programs are established. The Company’s warranty obligation is affected by product failure rates, utilization levels, material usage, service delivery costs incurred in correcting a product failure, and supplier warranties on parts delivered to the Company. Product warranty and retrofit activity on a gross basis for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 is as follows (in thousands):
 
         
Balance at September 30, 2008
  $ 8,174  
Accruals for warranties during the year
    8,534  
Settlements made during the year
    (11,010 )
         
Balance at September 30, 2009
    5,698  
Accruals for warranties during the year
    17,948  
Settlements made during the year
    (15,451 )
         
Balance at September 30, 2010
    8,195  
Adjustments for acquisitions and divestitures
    698  
Accruals for warranties during the year
    11,299  
Settlements made during the year
    (12,754 )
         
Balance at September 30, 2011
  $ 7,438  
         
 
18.   Commitments and Contingencies
 
Lease Commitments
 
The Company leases manufacturing and office facilities and certain equipment under operating leases that expire through 2021. Rental expense under operating leases, excluding expense recorded as a component of restructuring, for the years ended September 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $4.9 million, $4.7 million and $4.8 million, respectively. Future minimum lease commitments on non-cancelable operating leases, lease income and sublease income are as follows (in thousands):
 
                 
    Operating
    Sublease
 
    Leases     Income  
 
Year ended September 30, 2012
  $ 6,575     $ 60  
2013
    6,348        
2014
    4,695        
2015
    2,861        
2016
    1,286        
Thereafter
    2,863        
                 
    $ 24,628     $ 60  
                 
 
The Company is a guarantor on a lease in Mexico that expires in January 2013. As of September 30, 2011, the remaining payments under this lease are approximately $0.5 million.
 
At September 30, 2011, the Company had $1.8 million of outstanding letters of credit.


79


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
Purchase Commitments
 
The Company has non-cancelable contracts and purchase orders for inventory of $47.9 million at September 30, 2011.
 
Contingencies
 
On August 22, 2006, an action captioned as Mark Levy v. Robert J. Therrien and Brooks Automation, Inc. , was filed in the United States District Court for the District of Delaware, seeking recovery, on behalf of Brooks, from Mr. Therrien (the Company’s former Chairman and CEO) under Section 16(b) of the Exchange Act for alleged “short-swing” profits earned by Mr. Therrien due to the loan and stock option exercise in November 1999, and a sale by Mr. Therrien of Brooks stock in March 2000. The complaint sought disgorgement of all profits earned by Mr. Therrien on the transactions, attorneys’ fees and other expenses. On February 20, 2007, a second Section 16(b) action, concerning the same loan and stock option exercise in November 1999 discussed above and seeking the same remedy, was filed in the United States District Court of the District of Delaware, captioned Aron Rosenberg v. Robert J. Therrien and Brooks Automation, Inc . On April 4, 2007, the court issued an order consolidating the Levy and Rosenberg actions (the “Section 16(b) Action”).
 
On February 24, 2011, the parties executed a settlement agreement which, upon court approval, would resolve the Section 16(b) Action. Pursuant to this agreement, Mr. Therrien sold 150,000 shares of Brooks stock, the proceeds of which form the settlement fund and totaled approximately $1.9 million. The plaintiffs agreed to seek a fee not exceeding 30 percent of this settlement fund, the remainder of which would be delivered to the Company following court approval. Notice of the proposed settlement, which described the proposed settlement in further detail, was mailed to shareholders of record as of March 31, 2011.
 
In connection with the agreement to settle the Section 16(b) Action, the Company reached an agreement with Mr. Therrien and the Company’s former Directors and Officers Liability Insurance Carriers (the “Global Settlement Agreement”) to resolve (1) Mr. Therrien’s civil litigation with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”), (2) any of the Company’s advancement or indemnification obligations to Mr. Therrien in connection with that matter, and (3) the Company’s claim against these insurance carriers for reimbursement of certain defense costs which the Company paid to Mr. Therrien pursuant to his indemnification agreement with the Company. Pursuant to the Global Settlement Agreement, Mr. Therrien agreed to enter into a settlement with the SEC. If approved by the SEC and the court in that matter, in addition to delivering to the Company the net proceeds of the sale of 150,000 shares of Brooks stock in connection with the Section 16(b) matter, Mr. Therrien would pay the SEC approximately $728,000 in disgorgement and $100,000 in fines. To resolve any indemnification claim by Mr. Therrien against the Company in connection with this matter, the Company has agreed to reimburse him $500,000 towards his disgorgement payment. Finally, upon resolution of both the Section 16(b) matter and the SEC matter, the Company’s insurers have agreed to pay Brooks a net sum of approximately $3.4 million. This payment would resolve any claim the Company may have against its former insurers for certain defense costs paid to Mr. Therrien.
 
On May 17, 2011, the court in the Section 16(b) Action held a hearing to determine the fairness of the proposed settlement in that action. Following the hearing, the court approved that settlement, finding that the settlement in the Section 16(b) Action and the Global Settlement Agreement were both in the best interest of the parties and the Company’s shareholders. On June 16, 2011, the settlement of the Section 16(b) Action became final and the Company received $1.3 million in settlement proceeds of which 50% will be paid to the Company’s insurance company and the remaining 50% has been recorded as income. Mr. Therrien has agreed to and submitted a proposed settlement to the SEC for approval by the Commission, which must also be approved by the court before it becomes final. If this settlement becomes final, then the contingencies within the Global Settlement Agreement will be satisfied, which will have the effect of resolving all pending litigation related to the Company’s past stock option granting practices, and the Company would expect to record income of approximately $4 million upon final resolution, inclusive of the $0.7 million previously recognized.


80


Table of Contents

BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)
 
The Company is subject to various legal proceedings, both asserted and unasserted, that arise in the ordinary course of business. The Company believes that none of these claims will have a material adverse effect on its consolidated financial condition or results of operations.
 
19.   Subsequent Events
 
On November 8, 2011, the Company’s Board of Directors declared a cash dividend of $0.08 per share payable on December 30, 2011 to common stockholders of record on December 9, 2011. Dividends are declared at the discretion of the Company’s Board of Directors and depend on actual cash from operations, the Company’s financial condition and capital requirements and any other factors the Company’s Board of Directors may consider relevant. Future dividend declarations, as well as the record and payment dates for such dividends, will be determined by the Company’s Board of Directors on a quarterly basis.


81


Table of Contents

Item 9.    Changes In and Disagreements With Accountants on Financial Accounting and Financial Disclosure
 
Not applicable.
 
Item 9A.    Controls and Procedures
 
Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures
 
Under the supervision and with the participation of our management, including our chief executive officer and chief financial officer, we conducted an evaluation of our disclosure controls and procedures, as such term is defined under Rule 13a-15(e) promulgated under the Exchange Act. Disclosure controls and procedures are designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by us in the reports we file or submit under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported on a timely basis and that such information is accumulated and communicated to management, including the chief executive officer and chief financial officer, as appropriate, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure. Based upon this evaluation, our chief executive officer and our chief financial officer concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of the end of the period covered by this annual report.
 
Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
 
Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting. Internal control over financial reporting is defined in Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f) under the Exchange Act, as a process designed by, or under the supervision of our chief executive and chief financial officers and effected by our board of directors, management and other personnel to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and includes those policies and procedures that:
 
  •  pertain to the maintenance of records that in reasonable detail accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and disposition of our assets;
 
  •  provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that our receipts and expenditures are being made only in accordance with authorization of our management and directors; and
 
  •  provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use or disposition of our assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.
 
Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risks that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
 
Under the supervision and with the participation of our management, including our chief executive officer and chief financial officer, we conducted an assessment of the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting as of September 30, 2011. In making this assessment, we used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO) an Internal Control-Integrated Framework. Based on our assessment, we concluded that, as of September 30, 2011, our internal control over financial reporting was effective.
 
The effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting as of September 30, 2011 has been audited by PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, as stated in their report which appears herein.


82


Table of Contents

Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
 
There were no changes in internal control over financial reporting during the fiscal fourth quarter ended September 30, 2011, that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.
 
Item 9B.    Other Information
 
None.
 
PART III
 
Item 10.    Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance
 
The information required by this Item 10 is hereby incorporated by reference to our definitive proxy statement to be filed by us within 120 days after the close of our fiscal year.
 
Item 11.    Executive Compensation
 
The information required by this Item 11 is hereby incorporated by reference to our definitive proxy statement to be filed by us within 120 days after the close of our fiscal year.
 
Item 12.    Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters
 
The information required by this Item 12 is hereby incorporated by reference to our definitive proxy statement to be filed by us within 120 days after the close of our fiscal year.
 
Item 13.    Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence
 
The information required by this Item 13 is hereby incorporated by reference to our definitive proxy statement to be filed by us within 120 days after the close of our fiscal year.
 
Item 14.    Principal Accountant Fees and Services
 
The information required by this Item 14 is hereby incorporated by reference to our definitive proxy statement to be filed by us within 120 days after the close of our fiscal year.
 
PART IV
 
Item 15.    Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules
 
(a)  Financial Statements and Financial Statement Schedules
 
The consolidated financial statements of the Company are listed in the index under Part II, Item 8, in this Form 10-K.
 
Other financial statement schedules are omitted because of the absence of conditions under which they are required or because the required information is given in the supplementary consolidated financial statements or notes thereto.


83


Table of Contents

(b)  Exhibits
 
         
Exhibit
   
No.
  Description
 
  3 .01   Certificate of Incorporation of the Company (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.1 of the Company’s registration statement on Form S-4 (Reg. No. 333-127945), filed on August 30, 2005 (the “Helix S-4”), as amended on September 22, 2005).
  3 .02   Certificate of Designations of the Company’s Series A Junior Participating Preferred Stock (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.03 of the Company’s registration statement on Form S-3 (Reg. No. 333-34487), filed on August 27, 1997).
  3 .03   Certificate of Amendment of the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.1 of the Helix S-4, as amended on September 22, 2005).
  3 .04   Certificate of Amendment of the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.4 of the Helix S-4).
  3 .05   Certificate of Increase of Shares Designated as the Company’s Series A Junior Participating Preferred Stock (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.5 of the Helix S-4).
  3 .06   Certificate of Ownership and Merger of PRI Automation, Inc. into the Company (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.6 of the Helix S-4).
  3 .07   Certificate of Change of Registered Agent and Registered Office of the Company (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.8 of the Helix S-4).
  3 .08   Certificate of Amendment of Certificate of Incorporation of the Company (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.9 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended September 30, 2010, as filed on November 23, 2010 (“2010 10-K”)).
  3 .09   Certificate of Amendment of Certificate of Incorporation of the Company (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.10 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  3 .10   Certificate of Increase of Shares Designated as Series A Junior Participating Preferred Stock (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.12 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  3 .11   Amended and Restated Bylaws (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.01 of the Company’s current report on Form 8-K, filed on February 11, 2008).
  4 .01   Specimen Certificate for shares of the Company’s common stock (incorporated herein by reference to the Company’s registration statement on Form S-3 (Reg. No. 333-88320), filed on May 15, 2002).
  10 .01   Shareholders’ Agreement, dated as of June 30, 2006, among Yaskawa Electric Corporation, Brooks Automation, Inc. and Yaskawa Brooks Automation, Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.01 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .02   U.S. Robot Supply Agreement, made as of June 30, 2006, by and between Brooks Automation, Inc. and Yaskawa Electric Corporation (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.02 to the 2010 10-K).
  10 .03   Brooks Japan Robot Supply Agreement, made as of June 30, 2006, by and between Yaskawa Brooks Automation, Inc. and Brooks Automation, Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.03 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .04   Basic agreement between the Company and Ulvac Corporation dated August 17, 1981 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.13 of the registration statement on Form S-2 (Reg. No. 2-84880) filed by Helix Technology Corporation)).
  10 .05   Form of Indemnification Agreement for directors and officers of the Company (incorporated herein by reference to the Company’s registration statement on Form S-1 (Reg. No. 333-87296), filed on December 13, 1994 (the “Brooks S-1”)).
  10 .06   Employment Agreement, effective as of January 28, 2008, by and between Brooks Automation, Inc. and Martin S. Headley (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s current report on Form 8-K filed on January 31, 2008).
  10 .07   Employment Agreement, effective as of October 26, 2005, by and between Brooks Automation, Inc. and Steven A. Michaud (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.09 to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended September 30, 2008, filed on November 26, 2008 (the “2008 10-K”)).


84


Table of Contents

         
Exhibit
   
No.
  Description
 
  10 .08   Employment Agreement, effective as of April 5, 2010, by and between Brooks Automation, Inc. and Stephen S. Schwartz (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.01 to the Company’s quarterly report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended March 31, 2010, filed on May 6, 2010).
  10 .09   1993 Nonemployee Director Stock Option Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to the Company’s registration statement on Form S-8 (Reg. No. 333-22717), filed on March 4, 1997).
  10 .10   1995 Employee Stock Purchase Plan, as amended (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.13 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .11   Amended and Restated 2000 Equity Incentive Plan, restated as of December 29, 2008 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.01 to the Company’s quarterly report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended December 31, 2008, filed on February 9, 2009).
  10 .12   Helix Technology Corporation 1996 Equity Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 of the Company’s registration statement on Form S-8 (Reg. No. 333-129724), filed on November 16, 2005).
  10 .13   Helix Technology Corporation Amended and Restated Stock Option Plan for Non-Employee Directors (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.2 of the Company’s registration statement on Form S-8 (Reg. No. 333-129724), filed on November 16, 2005).
  10 .14   Form of 2000 Equity Incentive Plan New Employee Nonqualified Stock Option Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.18 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .15   Form of 2000 Equity Incentive Plan Existing Employee Nonqualified Stock Option Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.19 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .16   Form of 2000 Equity Incentive Plan Director Stock Option Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.20 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .17   Form of Restricted Stock Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.21 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .18   Form of Restricted Stock Unit Award Notice.
  10 .19   Non-Employee Directors Stock Grant/Restricted Stock Unit Election Form (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.40 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .20   Brooks Automation, Inc. Deferred Compensation Plan, as amended (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.25 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .21   Amendment No. 2008-01 to the Brooks Automation, Inc. Deferred Compensation Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.01 to the Company’s quarterly report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 2008, filed on August 8, 2008).
  10 .22   Helix Technology Corporation Employees’ Pension Plan, as amended and restated including amendments effective through December 31, 2010.
  10 .23   Lease between the Company and BerCar II, LLC for 12 Elizabeth Drive, Chelmsford, Massachusetts dated October 23, 2002 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.28 to the Company’s 2008 10-K).
  10 .24   First Amendment to Lease between the Company and BerCar II, LLC for 12 Elizabeth Drive, Chelmsford, Massachusetts dated November 1, 2002 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.29 to the Company’s 2008 10-K).
  10 .25   Lease, dated May 14, 1999, between MUM IV, LLC as Lessor and the Company as Lessee (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.30 to the 2010 10-K).
  10 .26   Factory Lease Advanced Agreement among Sang Chul Park, Young Ja Kim, Joon Ho Park, Brooks Automation Asia, Ltd. and Brooks Automation Korea, Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.36 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .27   Lease dated September 6, 2001 between The Harry Friedman and Edith B. Friedman Revocable Living Trust Dated May 15, 1986 et al as Lessor and the Company (IGC — Polycold Systems Inc.) as Lessee (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.37 to the Company’s 2010 10-K).
  10 .28   Lease dated August 8, 2008 between the Company and Koll/Intereal Bay Area for 4051 Burton Drive, Santa Clara, CA (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.38 to the Company’s 2008 10-K).

85


Table of Contents

         
Exhibit
   
No.
  Description
 
  10 .29   Standard Industrial lease dated May 31, 2010 by and between Brooks Automation, Inc. (formerly Nexus Biosystems, Inc.) and Crest Partners-Poway One Danielson for 14100 Danielson Street, Building 100, Poway, California.
  10 .30   Agreement and Plan of Merger among Nexus Biosystems, Inc. and Spurs Acquisition, Inc., a wholly-owned subsidiary of Brooks Automation, Inc., and Telegraph Hill Partners Management Company LLC, dated as of July 25, 2011 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 2.1 to the Company’s current report on Form 8-K, filed on July 29, 2011).
  10 .31   Master Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Brooks Automation, Inc., Celestica Oregon LLC, 2281392 Ontario Inc., and, for the limited purposes set forth therein, Celestica, Inc., dated as of April 20, 2011 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 2.1 to the Company’s current report on Form 8-K, filed on April 26, 2011).
  21 .01   Subsidiaries of the Company.
  23 .01   Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP (Independent registered public accounting firm for the Company).
  31 .01   Rule 13a-14(a), 15d-14(a) Certification.
  31 .02   Rule 13a-14(a), 15d-14(a) Certification.
  32     Section 1350 Certification.
  101     The following material from the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K, for the year ended September 30, 2011, formatted in XBRL (Extensible Business Reporting Language): (i) the Consolidated Balance Sheets; (ii) the Consolidated Statements of Operations; (iii) the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows; and (iv) the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

86


Table of Contents

 
SIGNATURES
 
Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.
 
BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
 
  By: 
/s/   Stephen S. Schwartz
Stephen S. Schwartz
Chief Executive Officer
 
Date: November 28, 2011
 
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.
 
             
Signature
 
Title
 
Date
 
         
/s/   Stephen S. Schwartz

Stephen S. Schwartz
  Director and Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer)   November 28, 2011
         
/s/   Martin S. Headley

Martin S. Headley
  Executive Vice President and
Chief Financial Officer
(Principal Financial Officer)
  November 28, 2011
         
/s/   Timothy S. Mathews

Timothy S. Mathews
  Vice President and
Corporate Controller
(Principal Accounting Officer)
  November 28, 2011
         
/s/   A. Clinton Allen

A. Clinton Allen
  Director   November 28, 2011
         
/s/   Joseph R. Martin

Joseph R. Martin
  Director   November 28, 2011
         
/s/   John K. McGillicuddy

John K. McGillicuddy
  Director   November 28, 2011
         
/s/   Krishna G. Palepu

Krishna G. Palepu
  Director   November 28, 2011
         
/s/   Chong Sup Park

Chong Sup Park
  Director   November 28, 2011
         
/s/   Kirk P. Pond

Kirk P. Pond
  Director   November 28, 2011
         
/s/   Alfred Woollacott III

Alfred Woollacott III
  Director   November 28, 2011
         
/s/   Mark S. Wrighton

Mark S. Wrighton
  Director   November 28, 2011


87

Exhibit 10.18
[insert name]
Name of Participant
BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
AMENDED AND RESTATED 2000 EQUITY INCENTIVE PLAN
Stock Unit — Award Notice
     This award notice sets forth the terms of the award (the “Award”), described below, of restricted Stock Units (the “RSUs”) under the Brooks Automation, Inc. Amended and Restated 2000 Equity Incentive Plan (the “Plan”) to the Participant identified below. The Award is subject to the terms of the Plan, which are incorporated herein by reference. Any initially capitalized term not defined herein shall have the meaning assigned to it in the Plan. The term “vest” as used in this notice with respect to any RSU means the lapsing of the restrictions described herein with respect to the right to payment under the Award.
  1.   Name of Participant . The Participant to whom the Award has been granted is __________.
 
  2.   Type and Amount of Award . Subject to such adjustments as are required or permitted under Section 4(b) of the Plan, the Award shall consist of ____ RSUs.
 
  3.   Grant Date . The Award was granted to the Participant on _________ (the “Grant Date”).
 
  4.   Nature of Award . The Award consists of the conditional right to receive, on the terms and subject to the restrictions set forth herein and in the Plan, one share of Common Stock for each RSU forming part of the Award.
 
  5.   Forfeiture Risk . If the Participant ceases to be an employee for any reason, any then outstanding and unvested RSUs shall be automatically and immediately forfeited.
 
  6.   Vesting of Award . The Award (unless earlier forfeited) shall vest as follows unless earlier forfeited in accordance with Section 5 above:
  (a)   [Insert specific vesting terms];
 
  (b)   If there is a Qualifying Termination (as defined below) of the Participant’s employment by the Company or one of its subsidiaries that occurs within the one-year period following a Change in Control (as defined below), any RSUs that were unvested but outstanding immediately prior to the Qualifying Termination shall be treated as having vested immediately prior to the Qualifying Termination.
 
  (c)   For purposes hereof, the following definitions shall apply:
  (1)   “Board” means the Board of Directors of the Company.
 
  (2)   “Cause” means (i) the Participant’s willful failure to perform, or serious negligence in the performance of, the Participant’s duties and responsibilities for the Company or any of its subsidiaries that remains uncured, or continues, beyond the fifteenth (15th) day following the date on which the Company gives

 


 

      the Participant notice specifying in reasonable detail the nature of the failure or negligence; (ii) fraud, embezzlement or other dishonesty with respect to the Company or any of its subsidiaries or customers; (iii) conviction of, or a plea of guilty or nolo contendere with respect to, a felony or to any crime (whether or not a felony) that involves moral turpitude; or (iv) breach of fiduciary duty or violation of any covenant of confidentiality, assignment of rights to intellectual property, non-competition or non-solicitation of customers or employees; provided, that if at the time of termination of employment the Participant is party to an employment agreement or similar agreement with the Company or any of its subsidiaries that includes a definition of “Cause”, the definition contained in such employment agreement or similar agreement shall apply for purposes of this Section 6 in lieu of the definition set forth above in this clause (2).
 
  (3)   “Change in Control” means the occurrence of any of the events described in subsections (A), (B), (C) or (D) below:
  (A)   Any Person acquires beneficial ownership (within the meaning of Rule 13d 3 promulgated under the Exchange Act) of thirty-five (35%) percent or more of either (x) the then outstanding shares of common stock of the Company (the “Outstanding Company Common Stock”) or (y) the combined voting power of the then outstanding voting securities of the Company entitled to vote generally in the election of directors (the “Outstanding Company Voting Securities”); provided, that for purposes of this subsection (3)(A) the following acquisitions shall not constitute a Change in Control: (I) any acquisition directly from the Company, (II) any acquisition by the Company, (III) any acquisition by an employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Employer, or (IV) any Business Combination (but except as provided in subsection (3)(C) below a Business Combination may nevertheless constitute a Change in Control under subsection (3)(C)); and provided further, that an acquisition by a Person of thirty-five percent (35%) percent or more but less than fifty (50%) percent of the Outstanding Company Common Stock or of the combined voting power of the Outstanding Company Voting Securities shall not constitute a Change in Control under this subsection (3)(A) if within fifteen (15) days of the Board’s being advised that such ownership level has been reached, a majority of the “Incumbent Directors” (as hereinafter defined) then in office adopt a resolution approving the acquisition of that level of securities ownership by such Person; or
 
  (B)   Individuals who, as of the Grant Date, constituted the Board (the “Incumbent Directors”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority of the Board; provided, that any individual who becomes a member of the Board subsequent to the Grant Date and whose election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the Incumbent Directors shall be treated as an Incumbent Director unless he or she assumed office as a result of an actual or threatened election contest with respect to the election or removal of directors; or

-2-


 

  (C)   There is consummated a reorganization, merger or consolidation involving the Company, or a sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company (a “Business Combination”), in each case unless, following such Business Combination, (x) the Persons who were the beneficial owners, respectively, of the Outstanding Company Common Stock and of the combined voting power of the Outstanding Company Voting Securities immediately prior to the Business Combination beneficially own, directly or indirectly, more than 50% of, respectively, the then outstanding shares of common stock and the combined voting power of the then outstanding voting securities entitled to vote generally in the election of directors, as the case may be, of the entity resulting from such Business Combination in substantially the same proportions as their ownership immediately prior to such Business Combination of the Outstanding Company Common Stock and of the combined voting power of the Outstanding Company Voting Securities, as the case may be, (y) unless in connection with such Business Combination a majority of the Incumbent Directors then in office determine that this clause (3)(C)(y) does not apply to such Business Combination, no Person (excluding any entity resulting from such Business Combination or any employee benefit plan (or related trust) of the Employer or of such corporation resulting from such Business Combination) beneficially owns, directly or indirectly, thirty-five (35%) percent or more of, respectively, the then outstanding shares of common stock of the corporation resulting from such Business Combination or the combined voting power of the then outstanding voting securities of such corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of directors, except to the extent that such ownership existed prior to the Business Combination and (z) at least a majority of the members of the Board resulting from such Business Combination were Incumbent Directors at the time of the execution of the initial agreement, or of the action of the Board, providing for such Business Combination; or
 
  (D)   The stockholders of the Company approve a complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company;
      provided, that if any payment or benefit payable hereunder upon or following a Change in Control would be required to comply with the limitations of Section 409A(a)(2)(A)(v) of the Code and the guidance thereunder in order to avoid an additional tax under Section 409A of the Code, such payment or benefit shall be made only if such Change in Control constitutes a change in ownership or control of the Company, or a change in ownership of the Company’s assets, described in IRS Notice 2005-1, the proposed regulations under Section 409A of the Code, or any successor guidance.
 
  (4)   “Employer” means the Company and its subsidiaries.
 
  (5)   “Exchange Act” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

-3-


 

  (6)   “Person” means any individual, entity or other person, including a group within the meaning of Sections 13(d) or 14(d) (2) of the Exchange Act.
 
  (7)   “Qualifying Termination” means a termination by the Company or by a subsidiary of the Company of the Participant’s employment with the Company and its subsidiaries, other than a termination for Cause.
  7.   Delivery of Shares . Subject to Section 11 below, the remaining provisions of this Section 7, and Section 10 of the Plan, the Company shall deliver to the Participant (or, in the event of the Participant’s death, to the executor or administrator of the Participant’s estate or to the person or persons to whom the RSUs pass by will or by the laws of descent and distribution) one share of Common Stock for each RSU that vests. Delivery shall be made not later than thirty (30) days following the date of vesting.
 
  8.   Dividends, etc. The Participant shall not be entitled to any rights as a shareholder, including rights to vote or rights to dividends or other distributions, with respect to any RSU, except as to shares of Common Stock actually delivered under Section 7 above.
 
  9.   Adjustments for Stock Splits, etc . If there is any stock split, reverse stock split, stock dividend, stock distribution or other reclassification of the Common Stock, any and all new, substituted or additional securities to which the Employee is entitled by reason of his ownership of the RSUs shall be immediately subject to the risk of forfeiture and transfer restrictions described herein in the same manner and to the same extent, if any, as such RSUs.
 
  10.   Nontransferability . The Award is not transferable except as death in accordance with Section 7 above.
 
  11.   No Special Employment Rights . The grant of the Award shall not be construed as limiting in any way the right of the Company and its Affiliates, subject to applicable law, to terminate the Participant’s employment. Any loss of profit or potential profit under the Award shall not be an element of damages in any claim relating to termination of the Participant’s employment. The grant of the Award shall not entitle the Participant to the grant of any other awards under the Plan.
 
  12.   Certain Tax Matters . The Award consists of an unfunded and unsecured conditional promise by the Company to deliver cash or property in the future. The Award is intended to qualify for the “short-term deferral” exemption from coverage under Section 409A. The Company may hold back shares otherwise deliverable under the Award to satisfy any taxes required to be withheld in connection with the vesting of, or any payment under, the Award, but reserves the right to take such other or additional steps as it deems necessary to satisfy its tax withholding obligations, including imposing as a condition to the delivery of any shares hereunder the payment by the Participant, or other person to whom such shares are to be delivered, of cash sufficient to satisfy such obligations.

-4-

Exhibit 10.22
HELIX TECHNOLOGY CORPORATION
EMPLOYEES’ PENSION PLAN
As amended and restated including amendments effective
through December 31, 2010
December 2010

 


 

ARTICLE I
INTRODUCTION
1.1   Name . This Plan shall be known as the Helix Technology Corporation Employees’ Pension Plan.
 
1.2   Background . This Plan was effective on January 1, 1979 for the purpose of providing eligible Participants with periodic income after retirement.
 
    The Plan represents an amendment, restatement, and continuation of the Helix Technology Corporation Employees’ Pension Plan as it existed on December 31, 1988. The Plan was amended and restated on December 31, 2010 and is effective January 1, 2011 except to the extent otherwise specifically provided herein.
 
    During 2005, Helix Technology Corporation was acquired by Brooks Automation, Inc. As a result, Brooks Automation, Inc. was named plan sponsor for the Plan.
 
1.3   Purpose . The Plan is maintained for the purpose of providing retirement benefits to Participants, their eligible Spouses, and Contingent Annuitants. It is the intention of the Company that this Plan, including the Trust Fund, meet the requirements of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 (ERISA) and be qualified and exempt under Sections 401(a) and 501(a) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time including but not limited to the Uruguay Round Agreements Act (GATT), the Uniformed Services Employment and Reemployment Act of 1994 (USERRA), the Small Business Job Protection Act of 1996 (SBJPA), the Taxpayer Relief Act of 1997 (TRA ‘97), the Internal Revenue Service Restructuring and Reform Act of 1998 (RRA ‘98), the Economic Growth and Tax Relief Reconciliation Act of 2001 (EGTRRA), the Pension Funding Equity Act of 2004 (PFEA), the Pension Protection Act of 2006 (PPPA 06) and the Heroes Earnings Assistance and Relief Tax Act of 2008 (HEART Act).
 
    Except as otherwise specifically and expressly provided herein, a former Employee’s eligibility for amounts of benefits, if any, payable to or on behalf of such former Employee, shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of the Plan in effect

 


 

    when his employment terminated. The benefit payable to or on behalf of a Participant included under the Plan in accordance with the following provisions shall not be affected by the terms of any amendment to the Plan adopted after such Participant’s employment terminates, unless the amendment expressly provides otherwise.
1.4   Pension Plan Frozen Effective October 31, 2006 . The Plan was frozen on October 31, 2006. This means that Participants will not earn any additional benefits under the Plan after October 31, 2006. Any benefits that had already been earned under the Plan as of October 31, 2006 will become available to Participants upon retirement. Participants will continue to earn vesting service after October 31, 2006 if they remain an eligible employee. Final average pay, years of participation and covered compensation will all be determined as of October 31, 2006. An Employee who is not a Participant in the Plan on October 31, 2006 shall not be eligible to participate.
ARTICLE II
DEFINITIONS
The following words and phrases when used in the Plan shall have the following meanings, unless a different meaning is clearly required by the context:
2.1   Accrued Benefit shall mean the monthly benefit, payable as a straight life annuity, to begin at Normal Retirement Date determined as of any date pursuant to Paragraph 5.1, provided, however, the basic retirement amount under Paragraphs 5.1(a)(i), (ii) and (iii) shall be calculated based on the Participant’s Benefit Service and Average Compensation as of the date of determination of the Accrued Benefit.
 
2.2   Actuarial Equivalent shall mean for purposes of optional forms of benefit other than lump sum benefits and determination of the Helix Technology Corporation Employees’ Personal Account Plan Benefit, a benefit of equivalent value to the benefit which would otherwise have been provided, determined on the basis of the 1971 TPF&C Forecast Mortality Table (with a one-year age setback) and on the basis of an interest rate of 8.5%.

2


 

    The determination of a lump sum benefit for payment of benefits shall be based on the Unisex Pension 1984 Mortality Table (with a one-year age setback) and on the interest rate, either immediate or deferred, that would be used by the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation (as in effect on the first day of the Plan Year in which the date of determination occurs) for purposes of determining the present lump sum value of an annual benefit upon plan termination. Effective January 1, 2002, the determination of a lump sum benefit for payment of benefits shall be computed on the basis of the following factors and assumptions:
Interest —
Applicable interest rate as defined in Code Section 417(e)(3)(A)(ii)(II) as specified by the Commissioner for January 1 st of the Plan Year in which the distribution occurs.
Mortality —
Applicable mortality tables as defined in Code Section 417 (e)(3)(A)(ii)(I).
    Effective January 1, 2008 for purposes of determining the current value of a lump sum benefit, Actuarial Equivalence shall be calculated in accordance with Code section 417(e)3, Revenue Ruling 2007-67 and such other guidance as may be issued by the Commissioner of the Internal Revenue; provided that the “applicable interest rate” shall be determined based on the look back month and the stability period set forth above.
2.3   Actuary shall mean an individual who is an “enrolled actuary” under ERISA and who has been selected by Helix Technology Corporation
 
2.4   Affiliated Company shall mean any corporation which is included with the Company in a controlled group of corporations, as determined in accordance with Section 414(b) of the Code, any unincorporated trade or business which is under common control of the Company under Section 414(c) of the Code, any organization that includes the Company which is a member of an affiliated service group, as defined in Section 414(m)

3


 

    of the Code, and any other entity required to be aggregated with the Company pursuant to regulations under Section 414(o) of the Code. For the purposes of Paragraph 5.5, Sections 414(b) and (c) of the Code shall be applied as modified by Section 415(h) of the Code.
2.5   Average Compensation shall mean twelve times the monthly average of the total Compensation received by an Employee for those 60 consecutive calendar months (all calendar months if he completed less than 60 months of service) which give the highest average out of the 120 latest calendar months (all calendar months if he completed less than 120 months of service) immediately preceding termination of employment, Early Retirement, Normal Retirement or Postponed Retirement, whichever occurs first.
 
2.6   Beneficiary shall mean any person designated in writing by the Participant (which designation may be changed from time to time) to receive benefits under this Plan payable upon the death of a Participant.
 
    For any married Participant, Beneficiary shall mean the Participant’s Spouse unless the Participant designates another person as Beneficiary and the Participant’s Spouse consents to such designation in writing. Such written consent must approve the specific beneficiary designated, acknowledge the effect of such designation and be witnessed by a Plan representative or by a notary public. If it is established to the satisfaction of the Benefits Committee that the Participant has no spouse or that the spouse’s consent cannot be obtained because the spouse cannot be located, or because of such other circumstances as may be prescribed in regulations issued pursuant to Section 417 of the Code, such written consent shall not be required.
 
    If no such designation is in effect at the time of the death of the Participant, or if no person so designated shall survive the Participant, the Beneficiary shall mean the Participant’s Spouse, or if there is no surviving Spouse, Beneficiary shall mean the Participant’s estate.

4


 

2.7   Benefit Service shall mean the period(s) as defined in Paragraph 3.2 of an Employee’s employment (expressed in years and completed months) for purposes of the computation of a retirement benefit as determined in accordance with Article V.
 
2.8   Benefits Committee shall mean the committee appointed by the Board to administer the Plan pursuant to Article X.
 
2.9   Board shall mean the Board of Directors of Helix Technology Corporation.
 
2.10   Break In Service shall mean a 12 consecutive month period commencing with an Employee’s Termination Date during which time the individual fails to complete one Hour of Service.
 
2.11   Code shall mean the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time and any regulations issued thereunder. Reference to any section of the Code shall include any successor provision thereto.
 
2.12   Company shall mean Helix Technology Corporation and any successor entity which may continue the Plan.
 
2.13   Compensation shall mean effective January 1, 1998, the total salaries, wages and commissions paid to a Participant by a Participating Company in any Plan Year, including any salary deferrals made by the Participant to a plan maintained by the Company or a Participating Company which meets the requirements of Sections 125 and 132(f) of the Code, but shall exclude any cash bonuses paid by the Company. During periods of total disability, it shall be assumed that a Participant continued to receive Compensation equal to his annual base salary at the time such disability was incurred.
 
    Compensation shall also include any pre-tax employee contributions paid on behalf of the Participant to the Helix Technology Corporation Employee Savings Plan which are subject to the provisions of Section 401(k) of the Code.
 
    For any Plan Year, Compensation shall not exceed the limitation on annual Compensation as defined in Code Section 401(a)(17) as indexed pursuant to Code Section 401(a)(17) and 415(d) and appropriate regulations thereunder.

5


 

    Effective for Plan Years ending no later than December 31, 1996, in determining the Compensation of an Employee for purposes of the Code Section 401(a)(17) limitation, the rules of Code Section 414(q) shall apply; provided, however, that in applying such rules the term “family” shall include only the Spouse of the Employee and any lineal descendants of the Employee who have not attained age 19 before the close of the Plan Year. If the Compensation of the Employee exceeds the Code Section 401(a)(17) limitation, then the Code Section 401(a)(17) limitation shall be pro rated among the Compensation of the Employee and his family (as determined under this Section prior to the application of the Code Section 401(a)(17) limitation) in proportion to each such individual’s Compensation (as determined under this Section prior to the application of the Code Section 401(a)(17) limitation).
 
    Compensation of each Participant taken into account in determining allocation for any Plan Year beginning after December 31, 2001, shall not exceed $200,000, as adjusted for cost-of-living increases in accordance with section 401(a)(17)(B) of the Code. Compensation means compensation during the plan year or such other consecutive 12-month period over which compensation is otherwise determined under the plan (the determination period). The cost-of-living adjustment in effect for a calendar year applies to annual compensation for the determination period that begins with or within such calendar year.
 
2.14   Contingent Annuitant shall mean the person designated by the Participant to receive lifetime monthly benefit payments after his death, in accordance with the optional form of benefit provided in Paragraph 7.4(b).
 
2.15   Contingent Annuitant Option shall mean the optional form of benefit payment set forth in Paragraph 7.4(b).
 
2.16   Covered Compensation shall mean for each Plan Year, the average of the taxable wage bases in effect for each calendar year during the 35-year period ending with the last day of the calendar year in which the Participant attains (or will attain) Social Security Retirement Age. In calculating such average, the taxable wage base in each year

6


 

    subsequent to the year in which the Participant’s employment terminates shall be equal to the taxable wage base in the year in which said termination occurs.
2.17   Early Retirement Date shall mean the date on which a Participant retires prior to his Normal Retirement Date under the Plan in accordance with Paragraph 4.3.
 
2.18   Effective Date shall mean January 1, 2011, the effective date of the amendment and restatement of this Plan unless otherwise stated herein. The original Effective Date of the Plan is January 1, 1979.
 
2.19   Employee shall mean any person engaged in rendering personal services to the Company who has earnings considered wages under Section 3121(a) of the Code or who is considered disabled pursuant to Paragraph 4.5. The term “Employee” shall include any persons who perform services for the Company or an Affiliated Company as a leased employee as described in Section 414(n)(2) of the Code for the purpose of determining the number of highly compensated employees of the Company and for the purposes of the requirements set forth in Section 414(n)(3) of the Code. Leased employees shall not be eligible to participate in the Plan.
 
    In the event that a leased employee as described in Section 414(n)(2) of the Code should later become an Employee as defined herein, such employment as a leased employee with the Company and Affiliated Companies shall be credited for Plan eligibility and vesting purposes.
 
    For purposes of this Section, a leased employee means an individual who is not an Employee of the Company and who provides services to the Company if such services are provided pursuant to an agreement between the Company and any other person, the individual has performed such services for the Company on a substantially full-time basis for a period of at least one year, and such services are performed under the primary direction and control of the Company.
 
2.20   Employees’ Personal Account Plan shall mean the Helix Technology Corporation Employees’ Personal Account Plan, as amended from time to time, and with any

7


 

    modifications which may be made by a Participating Company with the Board’s consent, upon adoption of such Plan.
2.21   Employees’ Personal Account Plan Benefit shall mean, as of any specified date, a monthly benefit payable to a Participant as a straight life annuity, commencing on the first day of the calendar month coinciding with or next following his Normal Retirement Date or Postponed Retirement Date, whichever is later. Such benefit is equal to the amount of his account balance under the Employees’ Personal Account Plan which is transferred to this Plan as of such specified date and which is converted to a straight life annuity basis according to a mortality assumption determined under the Unisex Pension 1984 Mortality Table (with a one-year age setback) and on the immediate or deferred interest assumption used by the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation, as in effect on January 1 of the calendar year in which the date of determination occurs.
 
2.22   ERISA shall mean the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended from time to time and any regulations issued pursuant thereto.
 
2.23   Fund or Trust Fund shall mean the cash and investments held and administered by any Insurer and/or Trustee in accordance with the provisions of this Plan.
 
2.24   Hour of Service shall mean:
  (a)   Each hour for which an Employee is directly or indirectly paid or entitled to payment by the Company or Affiliated Company for the performance of duties, including periods of vacation and holidays;
  (b)   Each hour for which an Employee is directly or indirectly paid or entitled to payment by the Company or Affiliated Company (including payments made or due from a trust fund or insurer to which the Company or Affiliated Company contributes or pays premiums) on account of a period of time during which no duties are performed (irrespective of whether the employment relationship has terminated) due to vacation, illness, incapacity, disability, layoff, jury duty, military duty, or leave of absence (including a leave granted pursuant to the Family and Medical Leave Act of 1993), provided that:

8


 

  (i)   no more than 501 Hours of Service shall be credited under this subparagraph (b) to an Employee on account of any single continuous period during which the Employee performs no duties;
  (ii)   Hours of Service shall not be credited under this subparagraph (b) to an Employee for a payment which solely reimburses the Employee for medically related expenses incurred by the Employee, or which is made or due under a plan maintained solely for the purpose of complying with applicable workers’ compensation, unemployment compensation or disability insurance laws; and
  (c)   Each hour not already included under (a) or (b) above for which back pay, irrespective of mitigation of damages, is either awarded or agreed to by the Company or Affiliated Company, provided that crediting of Hours of Service under this subparagraph (c) with respect to periods described in (b) above shall be subject to the limitations therein set forth.
    An Employee who is absent from work for a “maternity or paternity leave” shall be credited with 501 Hours of Service during the first Plan Year in which he would have otherwise worked less than 501 Hours of Service. An absence from work for “maternity or paternity leave” means an absence (1) by reason of the pregnancy of the individual, (2) by reason of a birth of a child of the individual, (3) by reason of the placement of a child with the individual in connection with the adoption of such child by such individual, or (4) for purposes of caring for such child for a period beginning immediately following such birth or placement.
    The number of Hours of Service to be credited under subparagraphs (a), (b) or (c) above on account of a period during which an Employee performs no duties, and the computation periods to which Hours of Service shall be credited under subparagraphs (a), (b) or (c) above, shall be determined by the Benefits Committee in accordance with Section 2530.200b-2(b) and (c) of the Regulations of the U.S. Department of Labor. No duplicate Hours of Service shall be credited for any single period.

9


 

2.25   Insurance Contract shall mean any contract between the Company and the Insurer for the purpose of providing benefits under this Plan.
 
2.26   Insurer shall mean any insurance company selected by the Company to provide all or any portion of the benefits under this Plan.
 
2.27   Normal Retirement Date shall mean the date on which a Participant becomes eligible to retire with a normal retirement income under the Plan in accordance with Paragraph 4.1.
 
2.28   Participant shall mean any Employee who participates in the Plan pursuant to Article III, or any Employee who retires or terminates or is disabled pursuant to Paragraph 4.5 with a vested benefit under this Plan.
 
2.29   Participating Company shall mean the Helix Technology Corporation and any Affiliated Company or other company adopting this Plan and which the Board has authorized to participate in the Plan.
 
2.30   Plan shall mean the Helix Technology Corporation Employees’ Pension Plan as set forth herein, as amended from time to time, and with any modifications which may be made by a Participating Company with the Board’s consent, upon adoption of the Plan.
 
2.31   Plan Year shall mean the 12-month period beginning on January 1 and ending on the immediately following December 31.
 
2.32   Postponed Retirement Date shall mean the date on which a Participant retires after his Normal Retirement Date under the Plan in accordance with Paragraph 4.2.
 
2.33   Social Security Retirement Age shall mean the age used as the retirement age for the Participant under Section 216(l) of the Social Security Act, except that such section shall be applied without regard to the age increase factor, and as if the early retirement age under Section 216(l)(2) of such Act were 62.
 
2.34   Spouse shall mean the legal spouse of a Participant to whom the Participant is married on the date on which his retirement benefits commence.

10


 

2.35   Straight Life Annuity shall mean the form of payment under which retirement income payments are made to the Participant during his lifetime, with no further payments from the Plan on his behalf after his death.
 
2.36   Termination Date shall mean the date on which a Participant ceases to be an Employee, whether by termination of employment, death or retirement, subject to the provisions of Article III.
 
2.37   Trust Agreement shall mean an agreement between Helix Technology Corporation and the Trustee for receipt, holding, investing and distribution of all or a portion of the Trust Fund. There may be more than one Trust Agreement entered into under this Plan.
 
2.38   Trustee shall mean the Trustee or Trustees appointed by the Company and acting in accordance with Article IX.
 
2.39   Valuation Date shall mean the last day of each calendar month on which the New York Stock Exchange, Inc. is open.
 
2.40   Vesting Date shall have the meaning set forth in Paragraph 4.4.
 
2.41   Vesting Service shall mean the period(s) of an Employee’s employment by the Company or an Affiliated Company (expressed in years and completed months) for purposes of determining eligibility for retirement benefits as determined in Paragraph 3.3.
Throughout this document, unless the context clearly requires otherwise, the singular shall include the plural and the masculine gender shall include the feminine.
ARTICLE III
ELIGIBILITY AND SERVICE
3.1   Eligibility for Participation .
  (a)   Each Employee who was a Participant in the Plan on December 31, 1996, shall remain a Participant on January 1, 1997, provided he is employed by a Participating Company on such date.

11


 

  (b)   On and after January 1, 1997, each other Employee shall become a Participant in the Plan on the first day of the month coincident with or next following the date he meets the following conditions:
  (i)   he has completed one year of Vesting Service;
  (ii)   he has attained age 21;
  (iii)   he is an Employee of a Participating Company, and is within a classification designated as covered by the Participating Company at the time the Participating Company adopts the Plan, or at any time thereafter; and
  (iv)   he is not an Employee whose terms and conditions of employment are covered by a collective bargaining agreement unless that agreement expressly provides for participation in this Plan.
  (c)   If such an Employee becomes a Participant and subsequently does not meet all of the above conditions by reason of a change in employment status pursuant to Paragraph 3.6, he shall nonetheless become a Participant on the first day of any subsequent month if such conditions are subsequently met.
3.2   Benefit Service . A Participant’s Benefit Service shall be used in determining the amount of the basic retirement benefit as provided in Article V. Except for the following adjustments, a Participant’s Benefit Service shall equal his total period(s) of participation in this Plan:
  (a)   Service with Non-Participating Affiliated Companies . Benefit Service will not include periods of employment with an Affiliated Company before the Affiliated Company adopts the Plan, except as specified by the Board in an amendment to this Plan.
  (b)   Service After Normal Retirement Date . For retirement prior to January 1, 1988, Benefit Service will not include periods of employment after the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date. Benefit Service of a Participant who retires on or after

12


 

      January 1, 1988, will include periods of employment after the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date.
  (c)   Additional Non-Working Service Credits . Benefit Service will also include the following periods:
  (i)   Authorized leaves of absence with or without pay granted in accordance with uniform and non-discriminatory policies of the Benefits Committee for Employees in similar circumstances.
  (ii)   Temporary layoff of up to one year.
  (iii)   Military leave while the Employee’s rights are protected by law.
  (iv)   Periods of total and permanent disability as determined on a uniform and non-discriminatory basis by the Benefits Committee.
  (d)   Service Prior to the Original Effective Date . In no event shall Benefit Service include any periods of employment prior January 1, 1979, to the original Effective Date of the Plan.
3.3   Vesting Service . A Participant’s Vesting Service shall be used in determining eligibility for participation in the Plan as well as entitlement to benefits under the Plan. A Participant’s Vesting Service shall equal his Benefit Service with the following adjustments:
  (a)   Service Before Participation . Except for purposes of Paragraph 3.1, Vesting Service will include periods of employment by the Participating Company prior to an Employee’s eligibility for participation in this Plan but not prior to such Company’s acquisition by Helix Technology Corporation or acquisition by one of its subsidiaries.
  (b)   Service with Non-Participating Affiliated Companies . Vesting Service will include periods of employment with an Affiliated Company before that Affiliated Company adopts this Plan, provided, however, that no Vesting Service will be

13


 

      credited for periods of employment prior to the date an organization became an Affiliated Company, except as specified by the Board in an amendment to this Plan.
  (c)   Additional Non-Working Service Credits . Vesting Service will also include the following periods:
  (i)   Periods during which an Employee is absent from work due to quitting, discharge or retirement, but only if he is reemployed within the 12-month period immediately following such quit, discharge or retirement; and
  (ii)   Periods during which an Employee is absent from work for any reason other than quit, discharge, retirement or death, until in such instances the earlier of the first anniversary of such absence, or the date the Employee subsequently quits, is discharged, retires or dies.
3.4   Reemployment . A Participant whose employment ceases and who is subsequently reemployed shall be treated as follows:
  (a)   Termination Prior to Vesting Date . A Participant whose employment terminates for any reason prior to his Vesting Date and who subsequently is reemployed before his total consecutive Breaks In Service exceed the greater of five such Breaks and his total Vesting Service accumulated prior to such termination, shall automatically be reinstated as a Participant, and his Benefit Service and Vesting Service accumulated prior to his termination shall be added to any Benefit Service and Vesting Service accumulated during his subsequent periods of employment. If such Participant’s total consecutive Breaks In Service exceed the greater of five such Breaks and his total Vesting Service accumulated prior to his termination, such Participant, upon reemployment after incurring a Break In Service, shall automatically be reinstated as a Participant in the Plan and any Vesting Service accumulated by him prior to termination shall be added to any Vesting Service accumulated during his subsequent period of employment. Any Benefit Service accumulated by the Participant prior to his termination shall be disregarded.

14


 

  (b)   Termination After Vesting Date . A Participant whose employment terminates after his Vesting Date, and who is subsequently reemployed prior to the commencement of payment of his retirement income, shall automatically be reinstated as a Participant and his Benefit Service and Vesting Service accumulated prior to his termination shall be added to any Benefit Service and Vesting Service accumulated during his subsequent period of employment.
  (c)   Reemployment After Benefit Commencement . A Participant whose employment terminates after his Vesting Date, and who is subsequently reemployed after the commencement of payment of retirement income under this Plan, shall be treated as follows:
  (i)   his benefit payments shall be suspended commencing with the payment due in the first month in which he completes 40 or more Hours of Service;
  (ii)   he shall be eligible for additional Benefit Service and Vesting Service as a result of service subsequent to his reemployment in accordance with the provisions of the Plan;
  (iii)   if he shall die during the period of subsequent employment, retirement income shall be payable only in accordance with the provisions of Article VI (or VII if past his Normal Retirement Date); and
  (iv)   any retirement income payable as a result of subsequent retirement or death shall be reduced by the Actuarial Equivalent value of any payments previously received.
3.5   Transfer of Participants . Each Employee who becomes a Participant and is subsequently transferred so that he is no longer considered eligible to accrue Benefit Service under the Plan, shall be deemed to have become suspended under the Plan as long as he continues to be in the employment of the Company or a non-participating Affiliated Company and shall be subject to the following rules:

15


 

  (a)   During any such period of suspension, Vesting Service shall accumulate but there shall be no accumulation of Benefit Service after the date of transfer.
  (b)   The suspended Participant’s entitlement to retirement income under the Plan shall be determined when he ceases to be an Employee of the Company or a non-participating Affiliated Company and the amount of retirement income to which he is entitled shall equal his Accrued Benefit determined as of the date he transferred (except as provided in subparagraph (c) below).
  (c)   If a suspended Participant is transferred back to an employment status with the Company or an Affiliated Company in which he is eligible to become a Participant in this Plan, he then shall accumulate additional Benefit Service for employment subsequent to his transfer back pursuant to Paragraph 3.2.
3.6   Change in Employee Status . If an otherwise eligible Participant does not terminate employment but ceases to be eligible to accrue benefits by reason of being included (or becoming included) in a unit of Employees covered by a collective bargaining agreement which does not provide by its terms for participation in this Plan or by reason of there being good faith bargaining with respect to retirement benefits or by reason of employment within an excluded employment classification, then unless the applicable collective bargaining agreement provides otherwise, during any period that such a Participant is not so otherwise eligible then the Participant shall not accrue any further Benefit Service under Paragraph 3.2 of the Plan but shall receive additional credit for Vesting Service under Paragraph 3.3 of the Plan.
 
    If an Employee who is not a Participant becomes a Participant by reason of change in employment classification, he shall participate in the Plan immediately if he has satisfied the service and age conditions of Paragraph 3.1 and would have been a Participant had he been otherwise eligible during his period of service with the Company.
 
    Furthermore, such Employee shall receive credit for Benefit and Vesting Service under Paragraphs 3.2 and 3.3 without regard to whether the Employee was included or not

16


 

    included in a unit of Employees covered by a collective bargaining agreement prior to such change in employment classification.
 
    If an Employee transfers from a non-participating Affiliated Company to a participating Affiliated Company, such that he is eligible to become a Participant, he shall be eligible for Benefit and Vesting Service from his date of employment by such non-participating Affiliated Company (but only from the date such Company became an Affiliated Company) as if he had always been employed by a Company which participated in this Plan.
 
    In regard to employees transferring from collective bargaining units or from non-participating Affiliated Companies to participation in this Plan, the basic retirement amount determined pursuant to Paragraph 5.1 shall be reduced by the Actuarial Equivalent of any benefit that accrued under any other pension plan to which any Company or Affiliated Company contributed.
 
    For purposes of this Plan, an Employee is covered by a collective bargaining agreement if he is included in a unit of Employees covered by an agreement which the Secretary of Labor finds to be a collective bargaining agreement between employee representatives and one or more companies.
 
3.7   Uniformed Services Employment and Reemployment rights Act of 1994 . Notwithstanding any provision of this Plan to the contrary, contributions, benefits and service credit with respect to qualified military service will be provided in accordance with Section 414(u) of the Code.
ARTICLE IV
ELIGIBILITY FOR RETIREMENT INCOME
4.1   Normal Retirement Date . The Normal Retirement Date of a Participant shall be the first day of the month coincident with or next following his 65th birthday. A Participant who attains his Normal Retirement Date shall be entitled to a normal retirement income determined pursuant to Paragraph 5.2.

17


 

4.2   Postponed Retirement Date . If a Participant remains employed after attainment of his Normal Retirement Date, such Participant shall not be entitled to receive payments of his retirement income until he actually retires. Retirement income shall begin on the first day of the month following the last day such Participant was employed after his Normal Retirement Date, and such first payment date shall be the Participant’s Postponed Retirement Date.
 
    If a Participant retires in accordance with this Paragraph 4.2 prior to January 1, 1988, the amount of his monthly retirement income from this Plan shall be the same as it would have been if he had retired on his Normal Retirement Date. On and after January 1, 1988, if a Participant retires in accordance with this Paragraph 4.2, the amount of is monthly retirement income from this Plan shall be calculated based on his Benefit Service and Average Compensation as of his Postponed Retirement Date. In any event, a Participant’s Employees’ Personal Account Plan Benefit shall be determined as of his Postponed Retirement Date.
 
4.3   Early Retirement Date . A Participant may retire on the first day of any month following his 50th birthday, provided he has completed at least five years of Vesting Service. Any such date of retirement shall be the Participant’s Early Retirement Date.
 
    A Participant retiring on an Early Retirement Date shall be entitled to an early retirement income determined pursuant to Paragraph 5.3.
 
4.4   Vesting Date . The Vesting Date of a Participant shall be the earlier of:
  (a)   his completion of five years of Vesting Service;
  (b)   his attainment of age 65.
    A Participant whose Termination Date occurs before he is eligible to retire on a Normal or Early Retirement Date, but on or after he has attained his Vesting Date under the Plan, shall be entitled to a deferred vested retirement income determined pursuant to Paragraph 5.4.

18


 

    A Participant who terminates prior to his Vesting Date shall be entitled to a benefit under this Plan equal to his Employees’ Personal Account Plan Benefit as described in Paragraph 2.21.
 
4.5   LTD Receipt . Contrary provisions of this Plan notwithstanding, if a Participant is eligible to receive benefits under the Company’s long-term disability plan and is receiving such benefits, he shall not be eligible to receive benefits under this Plan until such long-term disability plan benefits have ceased, unless benefits are required to commence pursuant to Paragraph 7.5. During the period of time a Participant is receiving benefits under such long-term disability plan, he shall for purposes of this Plan be considered an Employee of the Company and, accordingly, shall be eligible to receive additional Benefit Service, additional Vesting Service and any applicable death benefits, as provided under this Plan.
ARTICLE V
AMOUNT OF RETIREMENT INCOME AND PAYMENTS
5.1   Basic Retirement Amount . Subject to the maximum benefit limitations under Paragraph 5.5, a Participant’s basic retirement amount shall be equal to (a) plus (b) below:
  (a)   The basic retirement amount, payable monthly, in the form of a Straight Life Annuity, beginning on the Participant’s retirement date shall be 1/12 of (i) plus (ii) plus (iii) minus (iv) below where:
  (i)   Equals 1.3% of a Participant’s Average Compensation multiplied by years of Benefit Service up to a maximum of 25 years;
  (ii)   Equals. 6% of a Participant’s Average Compensation in excess of his Covered Compensation multiplied by years of Benefit Service up to a maximum of 25 years;
  (iii)   Equals 1.0% of a Participant’s Average Compensation multiplied by years of Benefit Service over 25 years; and

19


 

  (iv)   Equals the Participant’s Employees’ Personal Account Plan Benefit, or the value of such benefit if the Participant’s Account under the Helix Technology Corporation Employees’ Personal Account Plan had been distributed to such Participant in accordance with provisions of that plan pursuant to Paragraph 2.1; provided, however, that the amount of the offset under this subparagraph (iv) shall not be greater than the sum of (b)(i), (b)(ii) and (b)(iii) above.
 
      In no event shall the basic retirement amount of a Participant determined under this subparagraph (a) be less than the basic retirement amount that had accrued to the Participant as of December 31, 1988, under the terms of the Plan as it existed on such date.
  (b)   Except in the case of a Participant who has received a distribution under the Helix Technology Corporation Employees’ Personal Account Plan, an additional basic retirement amount shall be payable under this Plan, equal to the Employees’ Personal Account Plan Benefit determined pursuant to Paragraph 2.21.
 
      For the purpose of providing for the benefit in this subparagraph (b) a Participant’s Account attributable to Company contributions under the Helix Technology Corporation Employees’ Personal Account Plan shall be transferred, to the extent permitted under such plan, to this Plan, and shall be applied as appropriate to provide the benefit herein described.
5.2   Normal Form of Retirement Income . The normal form of retirement income of a Participant shall be his basic retirement amount as set forth in Paragraph 5.1 reduced, if applicable, as follows:
  (a)   If a Participant has a Spouse on the date his retirement income is to begin, the normal form of payment shall be a Contingent Annuitant Option, with the Spouse as Contingent Annuitant, entitled to receive 50% of the Participant’s reduced amount of retirement income. Such a Participant’s basic retirement amount shall

20


 

      be reduced so it is the Actuarial Equivalent of the Straight Life Annuity as calculated in Paragraph 5.1.
  (b)   If a Participant does not have a Spouse on the date his retirement is to begin, the normal form of payment shall be a Straight Life Annuity with no amount of retirement income payable after the Participant’s death and the basic retirement amount calculated in Paragraph 5.1 shall not be reduced.
  (c)   If a Participant was a former member of the Bargaining Unit Retirement Plans of Cryogenic Technology, Inc. and CTI-Nuclear, Inc. and does not have a Spouse on the date his retirement is to begin, the normal form of payment of such Participant’s Accrued Benefit shall be under the 120-months Certain and Life Income Option.
 
      If such Participant has a Spouse on the date his retirement is to begin, the normal form of payment shall be made under a Contingent Annuitant Option, with the Spouse as Contingent Annuitant, entitled to receive 50% of the Participant’s adjusted amount of retirement income. Such a Participant’s Accrued Benefit shall be the Actuarial Equivalent of the 120-Months Certain and Life Income Option.
5.3   Early Retirement Income . A Participant who retires on an Early Retirement Date shall be entitled to retirement income beginning at his Normal Retirement Date equal to the Accrued Benefit determined as of his Early Retirement Date. If the Participant elects to begin receiving his retirement income on his Early Retirement Date (or the first of any month prior to his Normal Retirement Date), such Early Retirement Income shall be reduced by 6% per year (0.5% per month) for each year that his Early Retirement Date precedes his Normal Retirement Date. In no event shall the early retirement reduction be greater than the reduction that would result based on the plan’s definition of actuarial equivalent.
 
    In no event shall the benefit determined pursuant to Paragraph 5.1(a)(i), (ii) and (iii) be less than it would have been on any prior Early Retirement Date if the Participant had actually retired on such earlier date and benefits had commenced at that point.

21


 

5.4   Deferred Vested Retirement Income . If a Participant is entitled to a deferred vested retirement income pursuant to Paragraph 4.4, such retirement income shall be determined in accordance with the following provisions:
  (a)   If the Participant does not make written request for his retirement income to begin before his Normal Retirement Date, his deferred retirement income shall be payable on his Normal Retirement Date and shall be equal to his Accrued Benefit.
  (b)   If such a Participant gives 90 days written notice for his deferred retirement income to begin on an Early Retirement Date, his deferred retirement income shall be equal to the Actuarial Equivalent of the amount calculated under (a) above.
5.5   Maximum Benefit . Any other provision of the Plan to the contrary notwithstanding, in no event may a Participant’s annual retirement income payable under the Plan and any other defined benefit pension plan of the Company or an Affiliated Company exceed the lesser of (a) or (b) below determined in accordance with Sections 415(b) and (c)(3) of the Code:
  (a)   The lesser of (i) or (ii) below, but subject to subparagraphs (iii) through (xi) below:
  (i)   100% of his average compensation in the three consecutive highest paid calendar years while a Participant in the Plan.
  (ii)   $90,000 (as adjusted for increases in the cost of living as provided in rules and regulations under Section 415 of the Code, adopted by the Secretary of the Treasury).
  (iii)   In the case where a benefit is payable prior to the Participant’s Social Security Retirement Age, the dollar limitation in subparagraph (ii) above shall be adjusted so that it is the actuarial equivalent of an annual benefit of $90,000 (as adjusted for changes in the cost of living pursuant to

22


 

      regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury) beginning at the Social Security Retirement Age.
 
      The actuarial equivalent shall be determined in such manner as the Secretary of the Treasury may prescribe which is consistent with the reduction for old-age insurance benefits commencing before the Social Security Retirement Age under the Social Security Act. For purposes of determining actuarial equivalence hereunder, the interest rate assumption shall be based on the greater of the Actuarial Equivalent interest rate assumption under the Plan and an assumption of five percent per year. The mortality table for this purpose shall be the applicable mortality table promulgated by the IRS pursuant to Code Section 415(b)(2) as in effect for the January of the Plan Year in which the Participant’s benefit commences.
  (iv)   In the case where a benefit commences after a Participant has attained Social Security Retirement Age, the dollar limitation in subparagraph (ii) above shall be adjusted so that it is the actuarial equivalent of an annual benefit of $90,000 (as adjusted for changes in the cost of living pursuant to regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury) beginning at the Social Security Retirement Age, based on the lesser of the Actuarial Equivalent interest rate assumption under the Plan and an assumption of five percent per year.
  (v)   If a Participant has completed less than ten years of participation in the Plan, the Participant’s retirement income shall not exceed the dollar limit in subparagraph (ii) above as adjusted by multiplying such amount by a fraction, the numerator of which is the Participant’s number of years (or parts thereof) of participation in the Plan, and the denominator of which is ten.
  (vi)   If a Participant has completed less than ten years of service with the Company and its Affiliated Companies, the limitations described in

23


 

      subparagraph (i) above and subparagraph (ix) below shall be adjusted by multiplying such amounts by a fraction, the numerator of which is the Participant’s number of years of service (or part thereof), and the denominator of which is ten.
  (vii)   In no event shall subparagraphs (v) and (vi) above reduce the limitations provided under Sections 415(b)(1) and (4) of the Code, to an amount less than one-tenth of the applicable limitation (as determined without regard to this Paragraph).
  (viii)   To the extent provided by the Secretary of the Treasury, subparagraphs (v) and (vi) above shall be applied separately with respect to each change in the benefit structure of the Plan.
  (ix)   Notwithstanding the limitations in subparagraphs (i) and (ii) above, a benefit payable with respect to a Participant shall be deemed not to exceed such limitations if it does not exceed $10,000 in any Plan Year provided such Participant has not at any time participated in a defined contribution plan maintained by the Company.
  (x)   Notwithstanding the foregoing, if a Participant’s retirement income as of January 1, 1987 exceeds the benefit limitations under Section 415(b) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 (as modified by subparagraphs (iii) through (viii) above), then, for purposes of Sections 415(b) and (e) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 the dollar limitation in subparagraph (ii) above with respect to such individual shall be equal to such Accrued Retirement Income as of January 1, 1987.
  (xi)   Except in the case where a benefit is payable pursuant to Paragraph 5.2(a) with the Participant’s spouse as the Contingent Annuitant, if a benefit is payable in a benefit form other than a Straight Life Annuity, the amount otherwise determined under this subparagraph (a) shall be the Actuarial Equivalent of the amount payable as a straight Life Annuity.

24


 

      The Helix Technology Corporation Employees’ Personal Account Plan is not deemed to be a defined benefit plan and is therefore excluded from the foregoing.
  (b)   In the case of a Participant who has participated in a defined contribution plan maintained by a Company or an Affiliated Company, the amount determined pursuant to subparagraph (a) above (assuming the Participant were to continue in employment to his Normal Retirement Date at the same earnings rate as in effect at the time his benefit is being determined) shall be multiplied by 1.40 in the event (a)(i) applies or 1.25 in the event (a)(ii) applies and further multiplied by a fraction equal to one minus a fraction with a numerator equal to (i) below and a denominator equal to (ii) below:
  (i)   The sum of the annual additions made to the Participant’s account under any defined contribution plan maintained by the Company or an Affiliated Company, where the annual additions are equal to the sum of (a) any employer contributions (including pre-tax contributions made on behalf of the Employee) allocated to the account, (b) any forfeitures allocated to the account, (c) any portion of the Participant’s after-tax contributions made prior to January 1, 1987 that represented the lesser of one-half of such contributions or the amount of such contributions in excess of 6% of his Compensation, (d) all of a Participant’s after-tax contributions made after December 31, 1986, and (e) amounts described in Sections 415(l)(1) and 419A(d)(2) of the Code. Effective for limitation years beginning after December 31, 2001 the maximum Annual Addition that may be contributed or allocated to a Participant’s Account under the Plan for any limitation year shall not exceed the lesser of:
 
    (a) $40,000, as adjusted for increases in the cost-of-living under section 415(d) of the Code, or
 
    (b) 100 percent of the participant’s compensation, within the meaning of section 415(c)(3) of the Code, for the limitation year. The compensation

25


 

      limit referred to in (b) shall not apply to any contribution for medical benefits after separation from service (within the meaning of section 401(h) or section 419A(f)(2) of the Code) which is otherwise treated as an Annual Addition.
 
  (ii)   The sum for each calendar year of the Participant’s employment with the Company or an Affiliated Company of the lesser of (a) 1.4 multiplied by 25% of the Participant’s earnings for the calendar year, or (b) for each calendar year after 1981, 1.25 multiplied by $30,000 as adjusted for increases in the cost of living as provided under rules and regulations adopted by the Secretary of the Treasury and for each calendar year prior to 1982, 1.25 multiplied by the amount for such calendar year determined in accordance with Section 415(e)(3)(B)(ii) of the Code.
      It is intended that the benefit accrual under this Plan be limited as necessary to comply with this Paragraph 5.5(b) before any limit is imposed on a defined contribution plan maintained by the Company.
 
      In the event application of subparagraph (b) above on January 1, 1983 would result in a reduction of a Participant’s Accrued Benefit as of December 31, 1982, the numerator described in subparagraph (b)(i) shall be reduced by the amount which is necessary to avoid a reduction in the Participant’s Accrued Benefit, and the amount so determined shall be applied to reduce such numerator for the Participant at any time his benefit is being determined.
 
      For the purposes of this Paragraph 5.5, an Affiliated Company shall be determined by assuming the phrase “more than 50 percent” is substituted for the phrase “at least 80 percent” wherever it appears in Section 1563 of the Code.
 
      Effective January 1, 2000, Paragraph 5.5(b) and all cross references to such paragraph shall no longer apply.
5.6   Minimum Benefit . Effective January 1, 1994, for a Participant who had Compensation in excess of $150,000 for any period prior to January 1, 1994 that was

26


 

    counted in Average Annual Compensation on December 31, 1993, the benefit under Paragraph 5.1 shall not be less than the greater of:
  (a)   the Participant’s Accrued Benefit determined under Paragraph 5.1 as applied using the Employee’s total years of Benefit Service (up to 25 years) and Compensation limited to $150,000 or such higher amount indexed pursuant to regulations under Code Section 401(a)(17).
 
  (b)   the sum of:
  (i)   the Participant’s Accrued Benefit as of December 31, 1993 frozen in accordance with Treasury Regulations 1.401(a)(4)-13, and
 
  (ii)   the Participant’s Accrued Benefit determined under Paragraph 5.1 as applied using only the Employee’s years of Benefit Service earned after December 31, 1993.
ARTICLE VI
DEATH BENEFITS
6.1   Immediate Pre-Retirement Spouse’s Benefit . In the event of the death of an active, disabled, or vested terminated Participant who was eligible to retire on an Early Retirement Date pursuant to Paragraph 4.3, a monthly retirement benefit shall be payable to his Spouse. Such amount shall be determined as if:
  (a)   the Participant had retired and elected retirement income payments to begin on the first day of the month coinciding with or next preceding his date of death, and
 
  (b)   his retirement income was payable in the normal form of a Contingent Annuitant Option with his Spouse, as Contingent Annuitant, entitled to receive 50% of the amount of the Participant’s retirement income.
 
      Payments shall begin to the Spouse on the first day of the month following the Participant’s death and shall continue to be made on the first day of each month thereafter during the Spouse’s lifetime.

27


 

      Notwithstanding the above, in no event will the Spouse’s Benefit be less than the Actuarial Equivalent value of the Participant’s Personal Account Plan Benefit determined on the basis of the Spouse’s age at the time the Spouse’s benefit commences.
 
      If a Participant shall die after his Normal Retirement Date but prior to his Postponed Retirement Date, his Spouse shall receive the benefit described above. If a Spouse’s benefit is payable in accordance with the preceding sentence, no benefit will be payable under Article VII.
6.2   Deferred Pre-Retirement Spouse’s Benefit . In the event of the death of an active, disabled, or vested terminated Participant on or after his Vesting Date, but prior to being eligible for early retirement pursuant to Paragraph 4.3, a monthly retirement benefit shall be payable to his Spouse. Such amount shall be determined as if:
  (a)   the Participant separated from service as of his date of death (if he were still an Employee), then
 
  (b)   survived until the first date he would have been eligible for early retirement benefits according to Paragraph 4.3,
 
  (c)   retired, electing immediate payment of benefits under the Contingent Annuitant Option, with his Spouse as the Contingent Annuitant, entitled to receive 50% of the amount of the Participant’s retirement income, and then
 
  (d)   died on the day after the date in (b) above.
 
      Payments shall begin to the Spouse on the first date the Participant would have been eligible for early retirement benefits according to Paragraph 4.3, and shall continue to be made on the first day of each month thereafter during the Spouse’s lifetime.
 
      Notwithstanding the foregoing, in no event will the Spouse’s Benefit be less than the Actuarial Equivalent value of the Participant’s Employees’ Personal Account

28


 

      Plan Benefit determined on the basis of the Spouse’s age at the time the Spouse’s benefit commences.
 
      If a benefit is payable under Paragraph 6.1, no benefit shall be payable under this Paragraph 6.2.
6.3   Applicability to Certain Former Vested Terminated Employees . The provisions of this Article VI relating to the pre-retirement surviving Spouse benefit shall not apply to any vested terminated Participant who did not perform an Hour of Service after August 22, 1984 unless such vested terminated Participant;
  (i)   performed an Hour of Service after December 31, 1975,
 
  (ii)   had completed at least 10 years of Vesting Service as of his date of termination of employment, and
 
  (iii)   elects, on such forms as the Benefits Committee may approve, for such provisions to apply.
6.4   HEART Act Provisions . The following HEART Act Provisions shall apply:
  (i)   Death Benefits . Effective for deaths occurring after December 31, 2006, in the case of a Participant who dies while performing qualified military service (as defined in Code section 414(u)), the survivors of the Participant are entitled to any additional benefits (other than benefit accruals relating to the period of qualified military service) provided under the Plan had the participant resumed and then terminated employment on account of death.
 
  (ii)   Differential Wage Payments. Effective January 1, 2009, (i) an individual receiving a differential wage payment, as defined in Code Section 3401(h)(2), shall be treated as an Employee of the Employer making the payment, (ii) the differential wage payment shall be treated as Compensation, and (iii) the Plan shall not be treated as failing to meet the requirements of any provisions described in section 414(u)I(1)9C) of the

29


 

      Code by reason of any contribution to the Plan or benefit that is based on the differential wage payment.
    Coverage shall commence as of the date that a request for coverage shall be received by the Plan, or the date, if earlier, that such written request is witnessed by a notary public. The Company may charge for such coverage as of the effective date of such coverage.
ARTICLE VII
NORMAL AND OPTIONAL PAYMENT FORMS OF RETIREMENT INCOME
7.1   Waiver of Normal Form and Election of Optional Form of Payment . A Participant may waive his normal form of payment described in Paragraph 5.2 provided that concurrently with such waiver he shall elect an optional form of payment in accordance with Paragraph 7.4. Such waiver and election may be made only during the waiver period specified in Paragraph 7.2; otherwise, payment shall be made to him in the normal form. The Participant shall file such forms and provide such information as the Benefits Committee may reasonably require to determine his eligibility, qualifications of his Spouse and his amount of retirement income. Such election shall be made in writing and shall not take effect unless either;
  (a)   the Participant’s Spouse consents in writing to such election and the Spouse’s consent acknowledges the effect of such election and is witnessed by a notary public or a Plan representative, or
 
  (b)   it is established to the satisfaction of the Benefits Committee that the Participant has no Spouse, or that the Spouse’s consent cannot be obtained because the Spouse cannot be located, or because of such other circumstances as may be prescribed in regulations issued pursuant to Section 417 of the Code.
7.2   Waiver Period . The Benefits Committee shall furnish to each Participant a general written explanation in nontechnical terms of the availability of the optional forms of benefit under the Plan at least 30 days, but not more than 180 days prior to the Participant’s designated benefit commencement date. For Plan Years beginning after December 31, 1996, the 30-day period described in the preceding sentence shall be

30


 

    modified as follows: (i) the written explanation may be provided to the Participant after this benefit commencement date as long as he is permitted to change his benefit election during the 30-day period following the date the explanation is provided; and (ii) the Participant may waive the 30-day period as long as distribution of his benefit commences more than 7 days after the explanation is provided.
 
    Such explanation will, effective January 1, 2007, include a general explanation of the material features and relative values of the optional forms of benefit available under the Plan, and notice of the relative value of the option forms benefit and a description of the right of the Participant, if any, to defer receipt of a distribution and the consequences of failure to defer such receipt, in accordance with Treasury guidance under Code Section 411(a)(11), in a manner that would satisfy the notice requirements of Code 417(e)(3); and will be provided no less than 30 days or more than 180 days prior to the Annuity Starting Date.
 
    An election to receive an optional form of benefit may be made at any time during the election period.
 
    The Benefits Committee shall, when necessary, mail the form to the Participant, via certified mail, at his last address on the records of the Benefits Committee or, if deemed appropriate, through any facilities made available by the United States Social Security Administration. During the waiver period, the Participant may request information with respect to the financial effect of his waiver on the normal form of payment and the election of any available optional form of payment. Any waiver may be revoked, or election changed, at any time prior to the due date for the Participant’s first retirement income payment on a form approved by the Benefits Committee. Once benefit payments have commenced, no other option may be elected, changed or revoked.
 
    Notwithstanding the above, the Benefits Committee may use other election and waiver procedures as permitted by Sections 401(a)(11) and 417 of the Code.
7.3   Temporary Non-Payment of Retirement Income . If a Participant fails to submit the form required under Paragraph 7.1 before the due date for his first retirement income

31


 

    payment, the Benefits Committee shall not authorize payment of such retirement income until the Participant furnishes the necessary information with respect to his marital status and the age of his Spouse, if applicable.
7.4   Optional Forms of Payment . The forms of benefit payment available to each Participant shall be the Actuarial Equivalent of his retirement income on a Straight Life Annuity basis pursuant to Paragraph 5.1. The forms of benefit, including normal and optional forms, are as follows:
  (a)   Straight Life Annuity , under which retirement income payments are made to the Participant during his lifetime, with no further payments from the Plan on his behalf after his death. When applied to the basic retirement amount, the Actuarial Equivalent factor for the Straight Life Annuity shall be 100%.
 
  (b)   Contingent Annuitant Option , under which reduced retirement income payments are made to the Participant during his lifetime, based on Actuarial Equivalent factors, and payments from the Plan upon his death equal to 50%, 75% or 100% of the payment previously payable to the Participant are continued to and for the lifetime of a person whom he designated as his Contingent Annuitant when he elected this option.
  (i)   If a Participant shall elect the Contingent Annuitant Option and he dies before benefit payments commence, his election of the Contingent Annuitant Option shall be revoked automatically and there shall be no further payments from the Plan after his death, except as provided in Article VI.
 
  (ii)   If a Participant shall elect the Contingent Annuitant Option and his designated Contingent Annuitant dies before benefit payments commence, his election of the Contingent Annuitant Option shall be null and void.
 
  (iii)   If the Participant shall elect the Contingent Annuitant Option and benefit payments have commenced, his retirement income payments thereafter

32


 

      shall not be changed by reason of the death of his Contingent Annuitant during his own lifetime.
  (c)   120-Months Certain and Life Income Option , under which reduced retirement income payments are made to the Participant during his lifetime, based on Actuarial Equivalent factors, with the provision that if the Participant’s death occurs after benefits have commenced and before he has received 120 monthly payments, the value of the remaining number of such payments shall be paid to the person designated as his Beneficiary. This option is available only if, as of the benefit commencement date, the joint life expectancy of the Participant and his Beneficiary equals or exceeds 120 months.
 
  (d)   Social Security Level Income Option , available only with respect to early retirement income payments, under which amounts payable to the Participant under Paragraph 5.3, are increased until the earliest date on which he first could elect to receive old-age benefits under the Social Security Act, and decreased during his lifetime thereafter. The amount of increase and decrease, when considered together with the Participant’s expected old-age benefits under the Social Security Act at the earliest date on which he could begin to receive such benefits, shall result, insofar as is practicable, in a constant total income during his lifetime.
 
  (e)   Lump Sum Option , under which a Participant who retires on an Early Retirement Date may receive the Actuarial Equivalent of his monthly retirement income in a single lump sum in lieu of any monthly benefit from the Plan.
 
      In the case of a Participant who is entitled to a deferred vested retirement income pursuant to Paragraph 4.4, in the event that such lump sum amount does not exceed $20,000, the Participant may elect to receive such amount as soon as practicable following the Valuation Date coincident with or immediately following the date such Participant incurs a Break in Service, provided his Spouse consents to such form of distribution pursuant to Paragraphs 7.1 and 7.2.

33


 

7.5   General Limitation . Anything in the foregoing to the contrary notwithstanding all distributions under the Plan shall be made in accordance with the requirements of Code Section 401(a)(9) and regulations thereunder, including the incidental death benefit requirements of Treasury Regulation Section 1.401(a)(9)-2. The provisions of Code Section 401(a)(9) shall override any distribution options under the Plan if inconsistent with such Code Section.
 
    Unless the Participant elects otherwise, retirement income payments shall commence no later than the 60th day after the close of the Plan Year in which the latest of the following occurs:
  (a)   the Participant attains age 65, or
 
  (b)   the 10th anniversary of the date the Participant commenced participation, or
 
  (c)   the Participant terminates employment with the Company or an Affiliated Company.
 
      Further, distribution of benefits shall not be deferred beyond the April 1 following the calendar year in which the Participant attains age 70-1/2, or if later (but only in the case of a Participant other than a 5% owner of the Company for the Plan Year ending in the calendar year in which such Participant attains age 70-1/2), the April 1 following the calendar year in which the Participant terminates employment. Effective January 1, 1990, for any Participant who attains age 70-1/2 after December 31, 1987, distribution of benefits hereunder may not be deferred beyond the April 1 of the year next following the close of the calendar year in which the Participant attains age 70-1/2. His Accrued Benefit shall be determined pursuant to Article 5 as of the close of the calendar year in which he attains age 70-1/2. For subsequent required distributions, his Accrued Benefit shall be recalculated at the end of each calendar year thereafter until his actual Postponed Retirement Date or his date of death. Recalculation of the Accrued Benefit is described in the following subparagraph (d).

34


 

      Effective January 1, 2002, distributions of benefits shall not be deferred beyond the April 1 following the calendar year in which the Participant attains age 70-1/2, or if later, at the Participant’s election (but only in the case of a Participant other than a 5% owner of the Company within the meaning of Section 416(i) of the Code), the April 1 following the calendar year in which the Participant terminates employment. If a Participant’s annuity starting date is later than April 1 of the calendar year following the calendar year in which he attains age 70-1/2, his Accrued Benefit shall be actuarially adjusted to reflect the deferral of his annuity starting date from April 1 of the calendar year following his attainment of age 70-1/2 to his actual annuity starting date, to the extent such actuarial adjustment exceeds each year’s benefit accrual as determined under Article V and Code Section 401(a)(9) and regulations thereunder.
  (d)   The recalculation of the Participant’s Accrued Benefit under Article 5 shall be performed as follows:
  (i)   a new Accrued Benefit shall be calculated using the Participant’s Average Earnings, Years of Credited Service, and Social Security Benefit at the close of the calendar year;
  (ii)   the new Accrued Benefit as determined under (i) above shall be reduced by the Actuarial Equivalent value of the Retirement Benefit payments previously received by the Participant during months in which Retirement Benefits would have been suspended provided that the resulting benefit shall not be less than the Accrued Benefit before it is recalculated under (i) above.
      Upon the death of a Participant after payment of retirement income has commenced, any remaining payments shall be made no less rapidly than under the form of payment in effect at the Participant’s death. Upon the death of a Participant prior to the date payment of retirement income has commenced, payment of a death benefit, if any, to the Participant’s Spouse shall commence no later than the April 1 following the calendar year in

35


 

      which the Participant would have attained age 70-1/2, or if later, within one year following the date of the Participant’s death, and payment of a death benefit to a person other than the Participant’s Spouse shall commence no later than one year following the Participant’s death. In any event distribution of benefits hereunder shall not be permitted in a manner which would violate the incidental death benefit requirements of Section 401 of the Code.
7.6   Direct Rollover Provisions .
  (a)   This Section applies to distributions made on or after January 1, 1993. Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary that would otherwise limit a distributee’s election under this Section, a distributee may elect, at the time and in the manner prescribed by the Plan Administrator, to have any portion of an eligible rollover distribution paid directly to an eligible retirement plan specified by the distributee in a direct rollover.
  (b)   Definitions .
  (i)   ‘Eligible rollover distribution’ : An eligible rollover distribution is any distribution of all or any portion of the balance to the credit of the distributee, except that an eligible rollover distribution does not include: any distribution that is one of a series of substantially equal periodic payments (not less frequently than annually) made for the life (or life expectancy) of the distributee or the joint lives (or joint life expectancies) of the distributee and the distributee’s designated beneficiary, or for a specified period of ten years or more; any distribution to the extent such distribution is required under Section 401(a)(9) of the Code; any distribution that is a hardship distribution described in Section 401(k)(2)(B)(i)(IV) of the Code; and the portion of any distribution that is not includible in gross income (determined without regard to the exclusion for net unrealized appreciation with respect to employer securities). For purposes of the direct rollover provisions in section 7.6 of the Plan, any

36


 

      amount that is distributed on account of hardship shall not be an eligible rollover distribution and the distributee may not elect to have any portion of such a distribution paid directly to an eligible retirement plan.
  (ii)   ‘Eligible retirement plan’ : Effective January 1, 2008, an eligible retirement plan is an individual retirement account describe in section 4089(a) or 408A of the Code, an individual retirement annuity described in section 408(b) of the Code, an annuity plan described in section 403(a) of the Code, or a plan described in section 401(a) or section 403(b) which accepts the Participant’s eligible rollover distribution, or section 457(b) of the Code which is maintained by a state, political subdivision of a state, or any agency or instrumentality of a state or political subdivision of a state, which agrees to separately account for amounts transferred into such plan from this Plan. The definition of eligible retirement plan shall also apply in the case of a distribution to a surviving spouse, or to a spouse or former spouse who is the alternate payee under a qualified domestic relations order as defined in section 413(p) of the Code. Effective January 1, 2010 in the case of an eligible rollover distribution to a non-spouse beneficiary, an eligible retirement plan is an individual retirement account or individual retirement annuity.
  (iii)   ‘Distributee’ : A distributee includes an Employee or former Employee. In addition, the Employee’s or former Employee’s surviving spouse and the Employee’s or former Employee’s spouse or former spouse who is the alternate payee under a qualified domestic relations order, as defined in Section 414(p) of the Code, are distributees with regard to the interest of the spouse or former spouse. Furthermore, effective January 1, 2010, the Employee’s non-spouse beneficiary is a distributee with regard to the interest of the non-spouse beneficiary
  (iv)   ‘Direct rollover’ : A direct rollover is a payment by the plan to the eligible retirement plan specified by the distributee.

37


 

7.7   Cash Out of Small Benefits. Effective April 1, 1998, notwithstanding the other provisions of this Plan to the contrary, if the Actuarial Equivalent present value of a terminated, retiring or deceased Participant’s vested Accrued Benefit payable under the normal form under Paragraph 5.2 or as a pre-retirement survivor annuity under Paragraph 6.1(b) does not exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) prior to the commencement of such benefit, the Administrator shall direct that the present value of such Participant’s vested Accrued Benefit be paid to him or, in the case of his death, his Spouse in a lump sum. Payment shall be made as soon as administratively practicable following the Participant’s Retirement Date, termination date, or date of death. Written consent of the Participant’s Spouse shall be required when distribution of benefits in an annuity form has already commenced. No other benefits of any type shall then be payable to such former Participant or his Beneficiaries. If the present value of a terminated, retiring or deceased Participant’s vested Accrued Benefit payable under the Plan is zero (0), the Participant shall be deemed to have received a distribution of his entire Accrued Benefit immediately upon termination, retirement or death.
7.8   Minimum Distribution Requirements The provisions of this article will apply for purposes of determining required minimum distributions for calendar years beginning with the 2003 calendar year.
    The Participant’s entire interest will be distributed, or begin to be distributed, to the Participant no later than the Participant’s required beginning date.
    If the Participant dies before distributions begin, the Participant’s entire interest will be distributed, or begin to be distributed, no later than as follows
  (i)   If the Participant’s surviving spouse is the Participant’s sole beneficiary, distributions to the surviving spouse will begin by December 31 of the calendar year immediately following the calendar year in which the Participant dies, or by December 31 of the calendar year in which the Participant would have attained age 70 1 / 2 , if later

38


 

  (ii)   If the Participant’s surviving spouse is not the Participant’s sole designated beneficiary, distributions to the designated beneficiary will begin by December 31 of the calendar year immediately following the calendar year in which the Participant died.
  (iii)   If there is no designated beneficiary as of September 30 of the year following the year of the Participant’s death, the Participant’s entire interest will be distributed by December 31 of the calendar year containing the fifth anniversary of the Participant’s death.
  (iv)   If the Participant’s surviving spouse is the Participant’s sole designated beneficiary and the surviving spouse dies after the Participant but before distributions to the surviving spouse begin, this section will apply as if the surviving spouse were the Participant
    Unless the Participant’s interest is distributed in the form of an annuity purchased from an insurance company or in a single sum on or before the required beginning date, as of the first distribution calendar year distributions will be made in accordance with the sections this article. If the Participant’s interest is distributed in the form of an annuity purchased from an insurance company, distributions thereunder will be made in accordance with the requirements of section 401(a)(9) of the Code and the Treasury regulations.
    During the Participant’s lifetime, the minimum amount that will be distributed for each distribution calendar year is the lesser of the quotient obtained by dividing the Participant’s account balance by the distribution period in the Uniform Lifetime Table set forth in section 1.401(a)(9)-9 of the Treasury regulations, using the Participant’s age as the Participant’s birthday in the distribution calendar year, or if the Participant’s sole designated beneficiary for the distribution calendar year is the Participant’s spouse, the quotient obtained by dividing the Participant’s account balance by the number in the Joint and Last Survivor Table set forth in section 1.401(a)(9)-9 of the Treasury regulations, using the Participant’s and spouse’s attained ages as of the Participant’s and spouse’s birthdays in the distribution calendar year.

39


 

    Required minimum distributions will be determined under this section beginning with the first distribution calendar year up to and including the distribution calendar year that includes the Participant’s date of death.
    If the Participant dies before the date distributions begin and there is a designated beneficiary, the minimum amount that will be distributed for each distribution calendar year after the year of the Participant’s death is the quotient obtained by dividing the Participant’s account balance by the remaining life expectancy of the Participant’s designated beneficiary.
    If the Participant dies before the date distributions begin and there is no designated beneficiary as of September 30 of the year following the year of the Participant’s death, distribution of the Participant’s entire interest will be completed by December 31 of the calendar year containing the fifth anniversary of the Participant’s death.
    If the participant dies before the date distributions begin, the Participant’s surviving spouse is the sole designated beneficiary, and the surviving spouse dies before distributions are required to begin to the surviving spouse this section will apply as if the surviving spouse were the Participant.
    Participants or beneficiaries may elect on an individual basis whether the 5-year rule or the life expectancy rule of this article applies to distributions after the death of a Participant who has a designated beneficiary. The election must be made no later than the earlier of September 30 of the calendar year in which distribution would be required to begin under sections of this article, or by September 30 of the calendar year which contains the fifth anniversary of the Participant’s death.
ARTICLE VIII
OPERATION OF THE PLAN
8.1   Administrator . The Administrator of the Plan is Helix Technology Corporation.
8.2   Named Fiduciaries . The named fiduciaries, who shall have authority to control and manage the operation and administration of the Plan, are as follows:

40


 

  (a)   the Benefits Committee, which shall have the authority and duties specified in Article VIII hereof;
 
  (b)   the Trustee, which shall have the authority and duties specified in the Plan and Trust Agreement;
 
  (c)   the Insurer, which shall be a fiduciary only with respect to any Funds held in a separate account under the Insurance Contract; and
 
  (d)   the Company.
8.3   Actions of Fiduciaries . Any fiduciary with respect to the Plan:
  (a)   may serve in more than one fiduciary capacity with respect to the Plan;
 
  (b)   may employ one or more persons to render advice with regard to or carry out any responsibility that such fiduciary has under the Plan; and
 
  (c)   may rely upon any direction, information or action of any other fiduciary, acting within the scope of its responsibilities under the Plan, as being proper under the Plan; unless he has knowledge that such will result in a breach of fiduciary duty.
8.4   Procedures for Plan Operation .
  (a)   The adoption, amendment and termination of the Plan and appointment of certain fiduciaries to carry out the operation and administration of the Plan shall be the responsibility of Helix Technology Corporation. The procedures for amending and terminating the Plan and for appointing such fiduciaries are set forth in Articles X through XIV.
 
  (b)   The responsibilities of the Benefits Committee and the Trustee and/or the Insurer for the operation and administration of the Plan are allocated among them by virtue of the several Articles of this Plan and the Trust Agreement and/or Insurance Contract wherein their respective duties are specified.

41


 

  (c)   Each fiduciary shall have only the authority and duties as are specifically given to it under this Plan, shall be responsible for the proper exercise of its own authority and duties, and shall not be responsible for any act or failure to act of any other fiduciary to the full extent allowed by law; unless he has knowledge that such will result in a breach of fiduciary duty.
8.5   Funding Policy . The funding policy and method under the Plan, and the procedures for carrying out such policy and method, shall be in accordance with Article IX and the reports of the Actuary, and shall, additionally, include determination by the Benefits Committee from time to time of expected disbursements from the Fund for benefit payments, or otherwise in accordance with the Plan.
8.6   Assets in Fund . All assets of the Plan shall be held by the Trustee and/or Insurer who upon acceptance of such office shall have exclusive authority and discretion to manage and control the assets of the Plan, except to the extent such authority has been delegated to an investment manager and subject to the terms of the Plan, Trust Agreement and/or Insurance Contract.
ARTICLE IX
CONTRIBUTIONS AND FUNDING
9.1   Contributions by the Company . All contributions to provide benefits under Articles V and VI shall be made by each Participating Company from time to time, any forfeiture of the interest of any Participant in the Trust Fund being applied to reduce the amount of such contributions. The Board, on the basis of actuarial estimates made by the Actuary, will recommend the amount of contributions for each Participating Company which will accomplish the purposes of the Plan.
9.2   Expenses . The reasonable expenses incident to the operation of the Plan, including premiums for termination insurance payable to the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation, fees for professional services and the costs of such other technical or clerical assistance as may be required, shall be paid out of the Trust Fund, to the extent not paid

42


 

    by each Participating Company. The Company shall not be obligated to pay any such expenses.
9.3   Trust Agreement and/or Insurance Contract . The Company shall enter into a Trust Agreement with the Trustee and/or Insurance Contract with the Insurer, or the Company shall direct the Trustee to enter into an Insurance Contract with the Insurer. The Trustee and/or the Insurer shall receive the contributions to the Fund made by each Company pursuant to the Plan and shall hold, invest, reinvest, and distribute such Fund in accordance with the terms and provisions of the Trust Agreement and/or Insurance Contract as applicable. In the event of any conflict between any such Trust Agreement or Insurance Contract and the Plan, the provisions of the Plan shall be controlling. The Company shall determine the form and terms of such Trust Agreement and may modify such Trust Agreement from time to time to accomplish the purpose of this Plan and may, in its sole discretion, remove any Trustee and select any successor Trustee. The Company must approve the form and terms of such Insurance Contract offered by the Insurer and may request modifications of such Insurance Contract from time to time to accomplish the purposes of this Plan and may, in its sole discretion, remove any Insurer and select any successor Insurer. The Trust Agreement and/or Insurance Contract may provide that the Fund thereunder may be used to fund this Plan and other qualified plans maintained by the Company or any Affiliated Company which meet the requirements of Section 401(a) of the Code; provided, however, that the assets of this Plan shall not be used to provide for benefits under any such other plan.
9.4   Contributions Conditioned on Tax Deductibility . All Contributions shall be conditioned upon their deductibility by the Participating Employer for federal income tax purposes; provided, however, that no contributions shall be returned to a Participating Employer, except as provided in Paragraph 9.5.
9.5   Return of Contributions . Notwithstanding any other provision of this Plan, a Company Contribution upon request by the Participating Employer may be returned to the Participating Employer who made the contribution if:
  (a)   the contribution was made by reason of a mistake of fact; or

43


 

  (b)   the contribution was conditioned upon its deductibility for income tax purposes and the deduction was disallowed; and
 
  (c)   Such contribution shall be returned to the Participating Employer within one year of the mistaken payment of the contribution or the disallowance of such deduction, as the case may be.
    The amount which may be returned to the Participating Employer is the excess of the amount contributed over the amount that would have been contributed had there not occurred the circumstances causing the excess. Earnings attributable to the excess contribution may not be returned to the Participating Employer, but losses thereto shall reduce the amount to be returned.
ARTICLE X
PLAN ADMINISTRATION AND THE BENEFITS COMMITTEE
10.1   Appointment and Removal of Benefits Committee . The administration of the Plan shall be vested in a Benefits Committee of not less than three (3) persons who shall be appointed by the Board, and may include persons who are Participants in the Plan. A person appointed a member of the Benefits Committee shall signify his acceptance in writing. The Board may remove or replace any member of the Benefits Committee at any time in its sole discretion, and any Benefits Committee member may resign by delivering his written resignation to the Board, which resignation shall become effective upon its delivery or at any later date specified therein. If at any time there shall be a vacancy in the membership of the Benefits Committee, the remaining member or members of the Benefits Committee shall continue to act until such vacancy is filled by action of the Board.
10.2   Officers of Benefits Committee . The Board shall appoint a chairman from among the members of the Benefits Committee, and the Benefits Committee shall appoint as secretary a person who may be a member of the Benefits Committee or a Participant in the Plan.

44


 

10.3   Action by Benefits Committee . The Benefits Committee shall hold meetings upon such notice, at such place or places, and at such times as its members may from time to time determine. A majority of its members at the time in office shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. All action taken by the Benefits Committee at any meeting shall be by vote of the majority of its members present at such meeting, except that the Benefits Committee also may act without a meeting by a consent signed by a majority of its members. Any member of the Benefits Committee who is a Participant in the Plan shall not vote on any questions relating exclusively to himself.
10.4   Rules and Regulations . Subject to the terms of the Plan, the Benefits Committee may from time to time accept actuarial tables and adopt such bylaws, rules and regulations as it shall deem appropriate for the administration of the Plan and for the conduct and transaction of its business and affairs.
10.5   Powers . The Benefits Committee shall have such powers as may be necessary to discharge its duties under the Plan, including the power:
  (a)   to interpret and construe the Plan, to determine all questions with regard to employment, eligibility, Benefit or Vesting Service, Compensation, retirement income, and such factual matters as date of birth and marital status, and similarly related matters for the purpose of the Plan, such interpretation, construction, or determination to be conclusive upon all Participants, the Board, the Company, the Trustee, the Insurer and other interested parties;
 
  (b)   to prescribe procedures to be followed by Participants, Beneficiaries and Contingent Annuitants for filing applications for benefits;
 
  (c)   to prepare and distribute to Participants information explaining the Plan;
 
  (d)   to appoint or employ individuals to assist in the administration of the Plan and any other agents it deems advisable, including legal, accounting and actuarial counsel;
 
  (e)   to instruct the Trustee and/or Insurer to make benefit payments pursuant to the Plan;

45


 

  (f)   to receive and review the periodic valuation of the Plan made by the Actuary;
 
  (g)   to receive and review reports of disbursements from the Fund made by the Trustee and/or Insurer;
 
  (h)   to receive and review the periodic audit of the Plan made by a certified public accountant.
10.6   Information from Participants . Each Participant shall be required to furnish to the Benefits Committee, in the form prescribed by it, such personal data, affidavits, authorization to obtain information, and other information as the Benefits Committee may deem appropriate for the proper administration of the Plan.
10.7   Records . The Benefits Committee shall keep accurate records and minutes of its proceedings and actions. It shall prepare, or cause to be prepared, such periodic reports to the U.S. Labor Department and the Internal Revenue Service as may be required pursuant to ERISA. The Benefits Committee shall prepare annually a report with respect to its operations for the preceding year and shall deliver a copy thereof to the Board.
10.8   Authority to Act . The Benefits Committee may authorize one or more of its members, or any agent, to deliver instructions, directions, notifications, or communications to the Trustee and/or Insurer, and the Trustee and/or Insurer may conclusively rely on the information contained therein.
10.9   Compensation and Expenses . Unless authorized by the Board, a member or officer of the Benefits Committee shall not be compensated for his service, but shall be reimbursed for reasonable expenses incident to the performance of such service. Any such compensation and expenses shall be paid by the Trust Fund unless paid by each Participating Company. The Company shall not be obligated to pay any such compensation and expenses.
10.10   Benefits Committee Indemnity . To the extent allowed by law, the Benefits Committee and the individual members thereof shall be indemnified by the Company against any and all liabilities arising by reason of any act or failure to act in good faith

46


 

    pursuant to the provisions of the Plan, including expenses reasonably incurred in the defense of any claim relating thereto.
10.11   Denied Claims .
  (a)   If any application for payment of a benefit under the Plan shall be denied, in whole or in part, the Benefits Committee shall:
  (i)   notify the claimant within a reasonable time of receipt by the Benefits Committee of the application that there has been a denial setting forth the specific reasons therefor; and
 
  (ii)   afford such claimant a reasonable opportunity for a full and fair review of the decision denying his claim.
 
      If such notice of denial is not furnished within 90 days of receipt of the application, the claim shall be deemed denied on such 90th day.
  (b)   Notice of such denial shall set forth, in addition to the specific reasons for the denial, the following:
  (i)   Reference to pertinent provisions of the Plan on which the denial is based.
 
  (ii)   A description of any additional information necessary for the claimant to support the claim and explanation of why such information is necessary.
 
  (iii)   An explanation of the Plan’s claim review procedure.
 
  (iv)   Advice that such claimant may request the opportunity to review pertinent Plan documents and submit a statement of issues and comments.
  (c)   Upon request made by any claimant within 60 days following receipt of a notice of denial of his claim or the date the application has been deemed denied, the Benefits Committee shall take appropriate steps to review its decision in light of any further information or comments submitted by such claimant. The Benefits

47


 

      Committee may hold a hearing at which the claimant may present the basis of his claim for review and at which he may be represented by counsel.
 
  (d)   The Benefits Committee shall render a decision within 60 days after the claimant’s request for review (which may be extended to 120 days by the Benefits Committee if circumstances so require) and shall advise the claimant in writing of its decision on such review, specifying its reasons and identifying appropriate provisions of the Plan. If the decision on review is not furnished within such time period, the claim shall be deemed denied upon the expiration of such time period.
ARTICLE XI
PROVISIONS TO PREVENT DISCRIMINATION
11.1   Prevention of Discrimination . With a view of preventing any discrimination in favor of highly compensated Employees and notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary, the use of the assets of the Fund is subject to the limitations specified in this Article XI.
11.2   Limitation in the Event of Termination of the Plan .
  (a)   The limitation of this Article shall only apply to a Participant if his anticipated annual retirement benefit exceeds $1,500 and the Participant was among the 25 highest-paid Employees of the Company on (a) the Effective Date or (b) the date of the most recent amendment which substantially increased benefits (a “Substantive Amendment Date”). The limitations set forth in this paragraph become applicable if:
  (i)   the Plan is terminated within ten years after the Effective Date (or a Substantive Amendment Date, if applicable),
 
  (ii)   the benefits of a Participant become payable within such ten-year period, or
 
  (iii)   the benefits of a Participant become payable after such ten-year period and the full current costs for the ten-year period have not been funded.

48


 

  (b)   If subparagraph (ii) above is applicable, the restrictions shall remain in effect until the later of the expiration of the ten-year period or the date on which the full current costs have been funded. If subparagraph (iii) above is applicable, the limitations shall continue to apply until the full current costs have been funded. If a Participant is subject to the provisions of this Article, the benefit payable to him or his beneficiary shall not exceed the benefit which can be provided from the greatest of the following:
  (i)   those benefits purchasable by the greater of (a) $20,000, or (b) an amount equal to 20% of the first $50,000 of the Participant’s annual compensation multiplied by the number of years from the Effective Date of this Agreement to the earlier of (1) the date of termination of the Plan, or (2) the date the benefit of the Participant becomes payable or (3) the date of a failure on the part of the Company to meet the full current costs of the Plan; or
 
  (ii)   if a Participant is a “Substantial Owner” (as defined in Section 4022(b)(5)(A) of ERISA), the present value of the benefit guaranteed for “Substantial Owners” under Section 4022 of ERISA, or
 
  (iii)   if the Participant is not a “Substantial Owner”, the present value of the maximum benefit provided in Section 4022(b)(3)(B) of ERISA determined on the date the Plan terminates or on the date benefits commence, whichever is earlier and in accordance with regulations of the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation.
  (c)   These conditions shall not restrict the full payment of any survivor’s benefits on behalf of a Participant who dies while in the Plan and the full current costs have been met.
 
  (d)   If the benefits of, or with respect to, any Participant shall have been suspended or limited in accordance with the limitations of this Article because the full current costs of the Plan shall not then have been met, and if such full current costs shall

49


 

      thereafter be met, then the full amount of the benefits payable to such Participant shall be resumed and the parts of such benefits which have been suspended shall then be paid in full.
 
  (e)   Notwithstanding anything in this Article to the contrary, if on the termination of the Plan within the first ten (10) years after the Effective Date (or Substantive Amendment Date), the funds under the Plan are more than sufficient to provide Accrued Benefits as defined in Paragraph 2.1 for Participants and their Beneficiaries including full benefits for all Participants other than such of the 25 highest-paid Employees as are still in the service of the Company and also including Accrued Benefits as limited by this Article for such twenty-five (25 highest-paid Employees) then any excess of such funds shall be used to provide Accrued Benefits for the 25 highest-paid Employees in excess of such limitations of this Article up to the benefits to which such Employees would be entitled under Paragraph 2.1 without such limitations.
11.3   Repeal . If the provisions of this Article XI are no longer required by the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 or regulations thereunder, such provisions shall become void without the necessity of further amendment of the Plan.
11.4   Nondiscrimination Requirements . For Plan Years beginning on and after January 1, 1991, the following restriction on benefits shall apply:
  (a)   In the event the Plan is terminated, the Accrued Benefit of any highly compensated employee or former highly compensated employee (as such terms are defined in Section 414(q) of the Code) shall be limited to a benefit which is nondiscriminatory under the provisions of Section 401(a)(4) and the regulations promulgated thereunder.
 
  (b)   The Participants whose benefits shall be restricted on distribution include the twenty-five (25) highly compensated employees and former highly compensated employees with the greatest Company-provided compensation.

50


 

  (c)   The annual payments to a Participant described in subsection (b) above shall be restricted to an amount equal to the payments that would be made on behalf of the Participant under a single life annuity that is the Actuarial Equivalent of the sum of the Participant’s Accrued Benefit and the Participant’s other benefits under the Plan. The restrictions in this Section shall not apply, however, if:
  (i)   After payment to a Participant described in subsection (b) above of all benefits (including loans in excess of amounts set forth in Section 72(p)(2)(A) of the Code, any periodic income, any withdrawal values payable to a living employee, and any death benefits not provided for by insurance on the employee’s life), the value of Plan assets equals or exceeds one hundred ten percent (110%) of the value of the current liabilities of the Plan, as defined in Section 412(l)(7) of the Code;
 
  (ii)   The value of the benefits described in (i) above for such Participant is less than one percent (1%) of the value of the Plan’s current liabilities; or
 
  (iii)   The value of the restricted Participant’s benefits does not exceed three thousand five hundred dollars ($3,500). Effective April 1, 1998, for purposes of the preceding sentence “five thousand dollars ($5,000)” shall be substituted for “three thousand five hundred dollars ($3,500)”.
ARTICLE XII
AMENDMENT OF THE PLAN
12.1   Right to Amend . The Board reserves the right, subject to the limitation hereinafter provided, to amend the Plan in whole or in part through the action of its Board or delegate. Each amendment of the Plan shall be in writing, and shall become effective on the date specified therein.
12.2   Restrictions on Amendment . No amendment of the Plan may be made which shall either:

51


 

  (a)   deprive any Participant, Beneficiary, Spouse or Contingent Annuitant of any part of his Accrued Benefit as constituted at the time of such amendment; or
 
  (b)   result in the reversion to any Company of any part of the Fund prior to the satisfaction of all liabilities of the Plan.
ARTICLE XIII
TERMINATION OF THE PLAN
13.1   Events Constituting Termination .
  (a)   It is expressly declared to be the desire and intention of each Participating Company to continue the Plan and Fund in existence for an indefinite period of time. However, circumstances not now anticipated or foreseeable may arise in the future, as a result of which any Participating Company may deem it to be impracticable or unwise to continue the Plan established hereunder, and any Participating Company therefore reserves the right to terminate the Plan insofar as it affects its Employees at any time. Any Participating Company may terminate its participation in the Plan by action of its Board of Directors. Such termination shall be evidenced by a written instrument of termination executed by an officer of the Participating Company pursuant to authorization by its Board of Directors and shall be delivered to the Board, the Benefits Committee, the Trustee and/or Insurer and to each other Participating Company.
 
  (b)   With respect to any Participating Company which has adopted the Plan, its adjudication of bankruptcy or insolvency by any court of competent jurisdiction, its making of a general assignment for the benefit of creditors, its dissolution, merger, consolidation, other reorganization or discontinuance of business, unless coverage for its Employees under the Plan is continued by a successor company, or its complete discontinuance of contributions, shall operate to terminate the Plan with respect to its Employees.
 
  (c)   Subject to applicable requirements of ERISA governing termination of employee pension benefit plans, the Benefits Committee shall direct the Trustee and/or

52


 

      Insurer to segregate the assets of the appropriate Fund allocable to a terminating Company for payment of benefits in accordance with the provisions of this Article.
13.2   Partial Termination . Upon a partial termination of the Plan with respect to a group of Participants, the Benefits Committee shall direct the Actuary to determine the proportionate interests of the Participants affected by such partial termination. After such proportionate interests have been determined, the Benefits Committee shall direct the Trustee and/or Insurer to segregate the assets of the appropriate Fund allocable to such group of Participants for payment of benefits in accordance with the provisions of this Article, subject to applicable requirements of ERISA.
13.3   Allocation of Assets . Upon termination or partial termination under Paragraphs 13.1 and 13.2, the Accrued Benefits of Participants affected thereby shall become fully vested and nonforfeitable. The assets of the Fund shall be allocated by the Benefits Committee (after payment or provision for expenses) to such Participants in the following manner and order:
  (a)   There shall first be set aside an amount which will provide for a return of the Participant’s account balance attributable to voluntary contributions.
 
  (b)   There shall next be set aside an amount which will provide retirement income for Participants, Beneficiaries, Spouses and Contingent Annuitants who were receiving benefits or who were eligible to receive benefits at least three years prior to termination of the Plan based on the lowest benefit under Plan provisions in effect during the five years preceding the date of the Plan’s termination.
 
  (c)   There shall next be set aside an amount which will provide all other guaranteed benefits as provided under ERISA, but determined without regard to Sections 4022(b)(5) and 4022(b)(6).
 
  (d)   There shall next be set aside an amount which will provide all other nonforfeitable benefits, under the provisions of the Plan at its termination, but which are not guaranteed under ERISA.

53


 

  (e)   Finally, there shall be set aside an amount which will provide all other Accrued Benefits as of the date of Plan termination.
 
      If the appropriate assets of the Fund by the Trustee and/or Insurer for retirement income for Participants of the Plan, as of the date the Plan is terminated, are not sufficient to provide in whole the amounts required within the classes described above, such assets will be allocated pro rata within the class in which the amounts first cannot be provided in full. Allocation in any of the above listed categories is to be adjusted for any allocation already made to the same Participant under a prior category so as to avoid any duplication of benefits payable under a prior category.
13.4   Manner of Distribution . Subject to the foregoing provisions of this Article XIII, any distribution after termination of the Plan may be made, in whole or in part, to the extent that no discrimination results, in cash, securities or other assets in kind (based on their fair market value as of the date of distribution), or in nontransferable annuity contracts, as the Benefits Committee in its sole discretion shall determine. Any amounts remaining in the Fund after the satisfaction of all liabilities of the Plan shall be returned to the respective Company.
13.5   Liquidation of Trust Fund . The Fund shall continue in existence after the termination of the Plan for such period of time as may be required to complete the liquidation thereof in accordance with the terms of this Article XIII.
13.6   Internal Revenue Service Approval for Distribution . Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan or the Trust Agreement and/or Insurance Contract to the contrary, no person shall have any right or claim to any assets of the Fund before the Internal Revenue Service shall determine that the proposed distribution of assets under this Article does not result in the discrimination prohibited by Section 401(a) of the Code.

54


 

ARTICLE XIV
MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS
    No Assignment of Benefit . No benefit under the Plan, nor any other interest hereunder of any Participant, Beneficiary, Spouse or Contingent Annuitant, shall be assignable, transferable or subject to sale, mortgage, pledge, anticipation, garnishment, attachment, execution, or levy of any kind, and the Trustee and/or Insurer shall not recognize any attempt to assign, transfer, sell, mortgage, pledge or anticipate the same, except as provided under Section 401(a)(13) of the Code .
 
14.1   No Implied Rights to Employment . Neither this Plan, the payment of contributions by any Company to the Fund, nor the payment of any benefits pursuant to the Plan shall be construed to create any obligation upon any Company to continue to make contributions to the Plan or to give any present or future Employee any right to continued employment.
 
14.2   Return of Contributions to Participating Companies . The Plan is created for the exclusive benefit of Participants, their Beneficiaries, Spouses and Contingent Annuitants. Except as provided in subparagraphs (a) and (b) below, at no time prior to the satisfaction of all liabilities under the Plan with respect to Participants, their Beneficiaries, Spouses and Contingent Annuitants shall any contributions to the Plan by any Participating Company or any assets of the Fund ever revert to or be used by any Participating Company.
  (a)   In the case of a contribution that is made by a mistake of fact, such Company may direct the return to it of such contribution within one year after the payment of the contribution.
 
  (b)   Contributions by each Company are conditioned upon qualification of the Plan under Section 401(a) of the Code and the deductibility of each such contribution under Section 404 of the Code, and each Company may direct the return to it of any contribution (to the extent disallowed) within one year after such disallowance.

55


 

14.3   Plan Assets, Merger or Transfer . There shall be no merger or consolidation with, or transfer of assets or liabilities of the Plan to, any other Plan unless each Participant in the Plan would, if the Plan terminated after such merger, consolidation, or transfer of assets or liabilities, receive a benefit immediately thereafter equal to or greater than the benefit that he would have been entitled to receive immediately before such merger, consolidation or transfer if the Plan had then terminated.
 
14.4   Payment of Benefits .
  (a)   If the present value of monthly payments of retirement income to any person would amount to less than $3,500, the Benefits Committee shall direct the Trustee and/or Insurer to pay such person the then present value of such retirement income in one sum. Effective April 1, 1998, for purposes of the preceding sentence “five thousand dollars ($5,000)” shall be substituted for “three thousand five hundred dollars ($3,500)”.
 
  (b)   Payment of any benefit for the lifetime of a person shall cease with the last payment due on or before the date of his death.
 
  (c)   If the Benefits Committee determines that a person entitled to receive any benefit payment is under a legal disability or is incapacitated in any way so as to be unable to manage his financial affairs, the Benefits Committee may direct the Trustee and/or Insurer to make payments to his legal representative or to a relative or other person for his benefit, or to apply the payment for the benefit of such person in such manner as the Benefits Committee considers advisable. Any payment of a benefit in accordance with the provisions of this subparagraph (c) shall be a complete discharge of any liability to make such payment.
 
  (d)   If a person to whom benefits must be distributed cannot be located, and reasonable efforts have been made to locate such person, the benefits shall be forfeited. If a person whose benefit has been forfeited in accordance with this section subsequently returns or makes a claim for benefits, the person’s forfeited benefit shall be reinstated

56


 

14.5   Effectuation of Intent . In the event it should become impossible for the Company or the Benefits Committee to perform any act required by the Plan, the Company or the Committee may perform in lieu thereof such other act as it in good faith determines will most nearly carry out the intent and purpose of the Plan.
 
14.6   Headings . The headings of Articles and Paragraphs of this Plan are for convenience of reference only, and in case of any conflict between any such headings and the text of this Plan, the text shall govern.
 
14.7   Copy of Plan . An executed copy of the Plan shall be available for inspection by any Employee or other person entitled to benefits under the Plan at reasonable times at the office of each Company.
 
14.8   Governing Law . Except as otherwise required by law, the Plan and all matters arising thereunder shall be governed by the laws of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts. The provisions of any Trust Agreement or Insurance Contract entered into pursuant to Paragraph 9.3 may be governed by the law of a jurisdiction of the United States other than Massachusetts as may be provided therein.
ARTICLE XV
TOP-HEAVY PROVISIONS
15.1   General Rule . For any Plan Year for which this Plan is a “top-heavy plan” as defined in Paragraph 15.6 below, any other provisions of this Plan to the contrary notwithstanding, this Plan shall be subject to the following provisions:
  (a)   The vesting provisions of Paragraph 15.2.
 
  (b)   The minimum benefit provisions of Paragraph 15.3.
 
  (c)   The limitation on benefits set by Paragraph 15.4.
15.2   Vesting Provisions . Each Participant who has completed the number of years of Vesting Service specified in the following table shall have a nonforfeitable right to the

57


 

    percentage of his Accrued Benefit under this Plan correspondingly specified in the following table:
         
    Percentage of  
Years of Vesting Service   Nonforfeitable Benefit  
Less than 2
    0 %
2
    20 %
3
    40 %
4
    60 %
5
    100 %
15.3   Minimum Benefit Provisions . Each Participant who is a non-key employee (as defined in Paragraph 15.8 below) shall be entitled to an Accrued Benefit attributable to Company contributions in the form of an annual retirement benefit (as defined in (a) below) that shall be not less than the applicable percentage (as defined in (b) below) of the Participant’s average annual earnings (as determined under Section 415 of the Code) for years in the testing period (as defined in (c) below):
  (a)   “Annual retirement benefit” means a benefit payable annually in the form of a single life annuity (with no ancillary benefits) beginning at a Participant’s Normal Retirement Date.
 
  (b)   “Applicable percentage” means the lesser of 2% multiplied by the number of top-heavy Plan Years of Benefit Service or 20%.
 
  (c)   “Testing period” means, with respect to a Participant, the period of consecutive years (not exceeding five) of Benefit Service during which the Participant had the greatest aggregate earnings from the Company. The testing period shall not include any year of Benefit Service that begins after the close of the last Plan Year in which the Plan was a top-heavy plan.
 
      Benefits taken into account under this Paragraph 15.3 shall not include any benefits payable under the Social Security Act or any other Federal or State law.

58


 

15.4   Limitation on Benefits . In the event that the Company also maintains a defined contribution plan providing contributions on behalf of Participants in this Plan, one of the two following provisions shall apply:
  (a)   If for the Plan Year this Plan would not be a “top-heavy plan” (as defined in Paragraph 15.6) if “90 percent” were substituted for “60 percent,” then the minimum benefit described in Paragraph 15.3 means the lesser of 3% of average annual earnings in the testing period multiplied by the Participant’s Years of Benefit Service during which the Plan is top heavy, up to a maximum of 30%.
 
  (b)   If for any Plan Year beginning prior to January 1, 2000, this Plan would continue to be a “top-heavy plan” (as defined in Paragraph 15.6) if “90 percent” were substituted for “60 percent,” then the denominator of both the defined contribution plan fraction and the defined benefit plan fraction shall be calculated as set forth in Paragraph 5.5 for such Plan Year by substituting “1.0” for 1.25” in each place such figure appears, except with respect to any individual for whom there are no Company contributions, forfeitures or voluntary contributions allocated or any accruals for such individual under the defined benefit plan.
15.5   Coordination with Other Plans . In the event that another defined benefit or defined contribution plan maintained by the Company or Affiliated Company provides benefits or contributions on behalf of Participants in this Plan, such other plan shall be treated as a part of this Plan pursuant to applicable principles (such as Revenue Ruling 81-202 or any successor ruling) in determining whether this Plan satisfies the requirements of Paragraphs 15.2 and 15.3. Such determination shall be made upon the advice of counsel by the Benefits Committee.
 
15.6   Top-Heavy Plan Definition . This Plan shall be a “top-heavy plan” for any Plan Year if, as of the determination date (as defined in Paragraph 15.6(a) below), the present value of the Accrued Benefits under the Plan for Participants (including former Participants) who are “key employees” (as defined in Paragraph 15.7 below) exceeds 60 percent of the present value of the Accrued Benefits under the Plan for all Participants or if this Plan is required to be in an aggregation group (as defined in Paragraph 15.6(c)

59


 

    below) which for such Plan Year is a top-heavy group (as defined in Paragraph 15.6(d) below).
  (a)   “Determination date” means for any Plan Year the last day of the immediately preceding Plan Year, except that for the first Plan Year, the determination date means the last day of such year.
 
  (b)   Present value of Accrued Benefits shall be determined as of the most recent valuation date that is within the 12-month period ending on the determination date and as described under the Code.
 
  (c)   “Aggregation group” means the group of plans, if any, that includes the group of plans that are required to be aggregated and, if the Benefits Committee so elects, the group of plans that are permitted to be aggregated.
  (i)   The group of plans that are required to be aggregated (the “required aggregation group”) includes:
  (A)   each plan of the Company in which a key employee is a Participant, and
 
  (B)   each other plan of the Company which enables a plan in which a key employee is a Participant to meet the requirements of either Section 401(a)(4) or Section 410 of the Code.
  (ii)   The plans that are permitted to be aggregated (the “permissive aggregation group”) includes any plan that is not part of the required aggregation group that the Benefits Committee certifies as constituting a plan within the permissive aggregation group. Such plans may be added to the permissive aggregation group only if, after the addition, the aggregation group as a whole continues to meet the requirements of both Section 401(a)(4) and Section 410 of the Code.
  (d)   “Top-heavy group” means the aggregation group, if as of the applicable determination date, the sum of the present value of the accrued benefits for key

60


 

      employees under all defined benefit plans included in the aggregation group plus the aggregate of the accounts of key employees under all defined contribution plans included in the aggregation group exceeds 60 percent of the sum of the present value of the accrued benefits for all employees under all such defined benefit plans plus the aggregate accounts for all employees under such defined contribution plans. If the aggregation group that is top-heavy is a required aggregation group, each plan in the group will be top-heavy. If the aggregation group that is top-heavy is a permissive aggregation group, only those plans that are part of the required aggregation group will be treated as top-heavy. If the aggregation group is not a top-heavy group, no plan within such group will be top-heavy.
 
  (e)   Solely for the purpose of determining if the Plan, or any other plan included in a required aggregation group of which this Plan is a part, is top-heavy (within the meaning of Section 416(g) of the Code), the accrued benefit of an Employee other than a key employee (within the meaning of Section 416(i)(1) of the Code) shall be determined under (i) the method, if any, that uniformly applies for accrual purposes under all plans maintained by the Affiliated Companies, or (ii) if there is no such method, as if such benefit accrued not more rapidly than the slowest accrual rate permitted under the fractional accrual rule of Section 411(b)(1)(C) of the Code.
 
  (f)   In determining whether this Plan constitutes a top-heavy plan, the Benefits Committee (or its agent) shall follow the rules set forth in Section 416 of the Code.
 
  (g)   The present values of accrued benefits and the amounts of account balances of an employee as of the determination date shall be increased by the distributions made with respect to the employee under the Plan and any plan aggregated with the plan under section 416(g)(2) of the Code during the 1-year period ending on the determination date. The preceding sentence shall also apply to distributions under a terminated plan which, had it not been terminated, would have been aggregated

61


 

      with the Plan under section 416(g)(2)(A)(i) of the Code. In the case of a distribution made for a reason other than separation from service, death, or disability, this provision shall be applied by substituting “5-year period” for “1-year period.” . The accrued benefits and accounts of any individual who has not performed services for the employer during the 1-year period ending on the determination date shall not be taken into account.
15.7   Key Employee . Key employee means any employee or former employee (including any deceased employee) who at any time during the Plan Year that includes the determination date was an officer of the employer having annual compensation greater than $130,000 (as adjusted under section 416(i)(1) of the Code for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2002), a 5-percent owner of the employer, or a 1-percent owner of the employer having annual compensation more than $150,000. For this purpose, annual compensation means compensation within the meaning of section 415(c)(3) of the Code. The determination of who is a key employee will be made in accordance with section 416(i)(1) of the Code and the applicable regulations and other guidance of general applicability issued thereunder.
 
15.8   Non-Key Employee . The term “non-key employee” means any employee (and any beneficiary of an employee) who is a non-key employee as determined in accordance with Section 416(i)(2) of the Code, excluding in any event, individuals who have not performed services for the Company or Affiliated Company during the five-year period ending on the date on which a top-heavy determination is made.
 
15.9   Present Value of Accrued Benefits . For the purpose of determining the present value of accrued benefits under this Article XV, the assumptions used to determine an Actuarial Equivalent benefit shall be used, except the interest assumption shall be an annual rate of 5%.
 
15.10   Change from Top-Heavy Status . In the event the Plan should become a “top-heavy plan” for a Plan Year and subsequently revert to a plan which is not top-heavy, (a) and (b) below shall apply:

62


 

  (a)   The change from a top-heavy plan to a plan which is not top-heavy shall not reduce a Participant’s nonforfeitable right to any benefit he has accrued under the Plan, and any Participant who has completed three or more years of Vesting Service, whether or not consecutive, at the time the Plan reverts to a plan which is not top-heavy shall have his nonforfeitable right to benefits under the Plan determined in accordance with Paragraph 15.2 above.
 
  (b)   The change from a “top-heavy plan” to a plan which is not top-heavy shall not reduce a Participant’s accrued benefit.
ARTICLE XVI
BENEFIT RESTRICTIONS
16.1   In General . Notwithstanding any provisions in the Plan to the contrary, pursuant to Code section 436, which is hereby incorporated by reference, in the event the Plan’s funding does not satisfy specified requirements, certain benefit options and accruals that would otherwise be permitted under the Plan shall not be allowed. The provisions of this Section apply to Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2007.
 
16.2   Funding-Based Limitation on Shutdown Benefits and Other Unpredictable Contingent Event Benefits . Any unpredictable contingent event benefit payable with respect to any event occurring during any Plan Year may not be provided if the adjusted funding target attainment percentage for such Plan Year: (A) is less than sixty percent (60%), or (B) would be less than sixty percent (60%) taking into account such occurrence.
 
    The preceding paragraph shall cease to apply with respect to any Plan Year, effective as of the first day of the Plan Year, upon payment by the Employer of a contribution (in addition to any minimum required contribution under Code section 430) equal to: (i) in the case of subsection (A) in the preceding paragraph, the amount of the increase in the funding target of the Plan (under Code section 430) for the Plan Year attributable to the unpredictable contingent event benefit, and (ii) in the case of subsection (B) in the preceding paragraph, the amount sufficient to result in an adjusted funding target attainment percentage of sixty percent (60%).

63


 

    For purposes of this Section, the term “unpredictable contingent event benefit” means any benefit payable solely by reason of a plan shutdown (or similar event, as determined by the Secretary of the Treasury), or an event other than the attainment of any age, performance of any service, receipt or derivation of any compensation, or occurrence of death or disability.
 
16.3   Limitation on Plan Amendments Increasing Liability for Benefits . No amendment which has the effect of increasing liabilities of the Plan by reason of increases in benefits, establishment of new benefits, changing the rate of benefit accrual, or changing the rate at which benefits become nonforfeitable may take effect during any Plan Year if the adjusted funding target attainment percentage for such Plan Year is: (A) less than eighty percent (80%), or (B) would be less than eighty percent (80%) taking into account such amendment.
 
    The preceding paragraph shall cease to apply with respect to any Plan Year, effective as of the first day of the Plan Year (or if later, the effective date of the amendment), upon payment by the Employer of a contribution (in addition to any minimum required contribution under Code section 430) equal to: (i) in the case of subsection (A) in the preceding paragraph, the amount of the increase in the funding target of the Plan (under Code section 430) for the Plan Year attributable to the unpredictable contingent event benefit, and (ii) in the case of subsection (B) in the preceding paragraph, the amount sufficient to result in an adjusted funding target attainment percentage of eighty percent (80%).
 
    This section 16.3 shall not apply to any amendment which provides for an increase in benefits under a formula which is not based on a Participant’s compensation, but only if the rate of such increase is not in excess of the contemporaneous rate of increase in average wages of Participants covered by the amendment.
 
16.4   Limitations on Accelerated Benefit Distributions . If the Plan’s adjusted funding target attainment percentage for a Plan Year is less than sixty percent (60%), then the Plan may not pay any prohibited payment after the valuation date for the Plan Year.

64


 

    Additionally, during any period in which the Employer is a debtor in a case under Title 11, United States Code, or similar federal of state law, the Plan may not pay any prohibited payment. The preceding sentence shall not apply on or after the date on which the enrolled actuary of the Plan certifies that the adjusted funding target attainment percentage of the Plan is not less than one hundred percent (100%).
 
    If the Plan’s adjusted funding target attainment percentage for a Plan Year is sixty percent (60%) or greater but less than eighty percent (80%), then the Plan may not pay any prohibited payment after the valuation date for the Plan Year to the extent the amount of the payment exceeds the lesser of: (i) fifty percent (50%0 of the amount of the payment which could be made without regard to this Section, or (ii) the present value (determined under the guidance provided by the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation, using the interest and mortality assumptions under Code section 417(e)) of the maximum guarantee with respect to the Participant under ERISA section 4022. Only one prohibited payment meeting the requirements of this paragraph may be made with respect to any Participant during any period of consecutive Plan Years to which the limitations under this section apply.
 
    For purposes of this section, a Participant and Beneficiary (including an alternate payee, as defined in Code section 414(p)(8)) shall be treated as one Participant. If the accrued benefit of a Participant is allocated to such an alternate payee and one or more other persons, the amount under the preceding paragraph shall be allocated among such persons in the same manner as the accrued benefit is allocated unless the qualified domestic relations order (as defined in Code section 414(p)(1)(A)) provides otherwise. This subsection shall not apply for any Plan Year if the terms of the Plan (as in effect for the period beginning on January 1, 2006, and ending with such Plan Year) provide for no benefit accruals with respect to any Participant during such period.
 
    For purposes of this Section, the term “prohibited payment” means: (i) any payment, in excess of the monthly amount paid under a single life annuity (plus any Social Security supplements described in the last sentence of Code section 411(a)(9)), to a Participant or Beneficiary whose annuity starting date (as defined in Code section 417(f)(2)) occurs

65


 

    during any period a limitation under first paragraph of this Section is in effect, (ii) any payment for the purchase of an irrevocable commitment from an insurer to pay benefits, (iii) any other payment specified by the Secretary by regulations. Such term shall not include the payment of a benefit which, under Code section 411(a)(11), may be immediately distributed without the consent of the Participant.
 
16.5   Limitations on Benefit Accruals for Plans with Severe Funding Shortfalls . If the Plans adjusted funding target Benefit Accruals attainment percentage for a Plan Year is less than sixty percent (60%), benefit accruals under the Plan shall cease as of the valuation date for the Plan Year.
 
    The preceding paragraph shall cease to apply with respect to any Plan Year, effective as of the first day of the Plan Year, upon payment by the Employer of a contribution (in addition to any minimum required contribution under Code section 430) equal to the amount sufficient to result in an adjusted funding target attainment percentage of sixty percent (60%).
 
16.6   Miscellaneous. The contribution rules, underfunding presumptions, definitions and transition rules set forth in Code section 436 and related regulations are hereby incorporated by reference, and the provisions of this Section shall be interpreted and administered in accordance with the requirements of Code section 436. Absent a Plan amendment, payments and accruals will not resume effective as of the day following the close of the period for which any limitation of payment or accrual of benefits under Section 16.4 or 16.5 applies.

66


 

TABLE OF CONTENTS
         
    Page  
ARTICLE I INTRODUCTION
    1  
 
       
1.1 Name
    1  
1.2 Background
    1  
1.3 Purpose
    1  
1.4 Pension Plan Frozen Effective October 31, 2006
    2  
 
       
ARTICLE II DEFINITIONS
    2  
 
       
2.1 Accrued Benefit
    2  
2.2 Actuarial Equivalent
    2  
2.3 Actuary
    3  
2.4 Affiliated Company
    3  
2.5 Average Compensation
    4  
2.6 Beneficiary
    4  
2.7 Benefit Service
    4  
2.8 Benefits Committee
    5  
2.9 Board
    5  
2.10 Break In Service
    5  
2.11 Code
    5  
2.12 Company
    5  
2.13 Compensation
    5  
2.14 Contingent Annuitant
    6  
2.15 Contingent Annuitant Option
    6  
2.16 Covered Compensation
    6  
2.17 Early Retirement Date
    7  
2.18 Effective Date
    7  
2.19 Employee
    7  
2.20 Employees’ Personal Account Plan
    7  
2.21 Employees’ Personal Account Plan Benefit
    8  
2.22 ERISA
    8  
2.23 Fund or Trust Fund
    8  
2.24 Hour of Service
    8  

-i-


 

TABLE OF CONTENTS
(continued)
         
    Page  
2.25 Insurance Contract
    10  
2.26 Insurer
    10  
2.27 Normal Retirement Date
    10  
2.28 Participant
    10  
2.29 Participating Company
    10  
2.30 Plan
    10  
2.31 Plan Year
    10  
2.32 Postponed Retirement Date
    10  
2.33 Social Security Retirement Age
    10  
2.34 Spouse
    10  
2.35 Straight Life Annuity
    11  
2.36 Termination Date
    11  
2.37 Trust Agreement
    11  
2.38 Trustee
    11  
2.39 Valuation Date
    11  
2.40 Vesting Date
    11  
2.41 Vesting Service
    11  
 
       
ARTICLE III ELIGIBILITY AND SERVICE
    11  
 
       
3.1 Eligibility for Participation
    11  
3.2 Benefit Service
    12  
3.3 Vesting Service
    13  
3.4 Reemployment
    14  
3.5 Transfer of Participants
    15  
3.6 Change in Employee Status
    16  
3.7 Uniformed Services Employment and Reemployment rights Act of 1994
    17  
 
       
ARTICLE IV ELIGIBILITY FOR RETIREMENT INCOME
    17  
 
       
4.1 Normal Retirement Date
    17  
4.2 Postponed Retirement Date
    18  
4.3 Early Retirement Date
    18  
4.4 Vesting Date
    18  
4.5 LTD Receipt
    19  

-ii-


 

TABLE OF CONTENTS
(continued)
         
    Page  
ARTICLE V AMOUNT OF RETIREMENT INCOME AND PAYMENTS
    19  
 
       
5.1 Basic Retirement Amount
    19  
5.2 Normal Form of Retirement Income
    20  
5.3 Early Retirement Income
    21  
5.4 Deferred Vested Retirement Income
    22  
5.5 Maximum Benefit
    22  
5.6 Minimum Benefit
    26  
 
       
ARTICLE VI DEATH BENEFITS
    27  
 
       
6.1 Immediate Pre-Retirement Spouse’s Benefit
    27  
6.2 Deferred Pre-Retirement Spouse’s Benefit
    28  
6.3 Applicability to Certain Former Vested Terminated Employees
    29  
6.4 HEART Act Provisions
    29  
 
       
ARTICLE VII NORMAL AND OPTIONAL PAYMENT FORMS OF RETIREMENT INCOME
    30  
 
       
7.1 Waiver of Normal Form and Election of Optional Form of Payment
    30  
7.2 Waiver Period
    30  
7.3 Temporary Non-Payment of Retirement Income
    31  
7.4 Optional Forms of Payment
    32  
7.5 General Limitation
    34  
7.6 Direct Rollover Provisions
    36  
7.7 Cash Out of Small Benefits
    38  
7.8 Minimum Distribution Requirements
    38  
 
       
ARTICLE VIII OPERATION OF THE PLAN
    40  
 
       
8.1 Administrator
    40  
8.2 Named Fiduciaries
    40  
8.3 Actions of Fiduciaries
    41  
8.4 Procedures for Plan Operation
    41  
8.5 Funding Policy
    42  
8.6 Assets in Fund
    42  
 
       

-iii-


 

TABLE OF CONTENTS
(continued)
         
    Page  
ARTICLE IX CONTRIBUTIONS AND FUNDING
    42  
 
9.1 Contributions by the Company
    42  
9.2 Expenses
    42  
9.3 Trust Agreement and/or Insurance Contract
    43  
9.4 Contributions Conditioned on Tax Deductibility
    43  
9.5 Return of Contributions
    43  
 
       
ARTICLE X PLAN ADMINISTRATION AND THE BENEFITS COMMITTEE
    44  
 
       
10.1 Appointment and Removal of Benefits Committee
    44  
10.2 Officers of Benefits Committee
    44  
10.3 Action by Benefits Committee
    45  
10.4 Rules and Regulations
    45  
10.5 Powers
    45  
10.6 Information from Participants
    46  
10.7 Records
    46  
10.8 Authority to Act
    46  
10.9 Compensation and Expenses
    46  
10.10 Benefits Committee Indemnity
    46  
10.11 Denied Claims
    47  
 
       
ARTICLE XI PROVISIONS TO PREVENT DISCRIMINATION
    48  
 
       
11.1 Prevention of Discrimination
    48  
11.2 Limitation in the Event of Termination of the Plan
    48  
11.3 Repeal
    50  
11.4 Nondiscrimination Requirements
    50  
 
       
ARTICLE XII AMENDMENT OF THE PLAN
    51  
 
       
12.1 Right to Amend
    51  
12.2 Restrictions on Amendment
    51  
 
       
ARTICLE XIII TERMINATION OF THE PLAN
    52  
 
       
13.1 Events Constituting Termination
    52  
13.2 Partial Termination
    53  
13.3 Allocation of Assets
    53  
13.4 Manner of Distribution
    54  
13.5 Liquidation of Trust Fund
    54  
13.6 Internal Revenue Service Approval for Distribution
    54  

-iv-


 

TABLE OF CONTENTS
(continued)
         
    Page  
ARTICLE XIV MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS
    55  
 
       
NO ASSIGNMENT OF BENEFIT
    55  
 
       
14.1 No Implied Rights to Employment
    55  
14.2 Return of Contributions to Participating Companies
    55  
14.3 Plan Assets, Merger or Transfer
    55  
14.4 Payment of Benefits
    56  
14.5 Effectuation of Intent
    56  
14.6 Headings
    57  
14.7 Copy of Plan
    57  
14.8 Governing Law
    57  
 
       
ARTICLE XV TOP-HEAVY PROVISIONS
    57  
 
       
15.1 General Rule
    57  
15.2 Vesting Provisions
    57  
15.3 Minimum Benefit Provisions
    58  
15.4 Limitation on Benefits
    58  
15.5 Coordination with Other Plans
    59  
15.6 Top-Heavy Plan Definition
    59  
15.7 Key Employee
    62  
15.8 Non-Key Employee
    62  
15.9 Present Value of Accrued Benefits
    62  
15.10 Change from Top-Heavy Status
    62  
 
       
ARTICLE XVI BENEFIT RESTRICTIONS
    63  
 
       
16.1 In General
    63  
16.2 Funding-Based Limitation on Shutdown Benefits
    63  
16.3 Limitation on Plan Amendments Increasing Liability for Benefits
    64  
16.4 Limitation on Accelerated Benefit Distributions
    64  
16.5 Limitations on Benefit Accruals for Plans with Severe Funding Shortfalls
    66  
16.6 Miscellaneous
    66  

-v-

Exhibit 10.29
(LOGO)
STANDARD INDUSTRIAL LEASE
CENTER NAME:
Parkway Centre One
LANDLORD:
Crest Partners-Poway One Danielson, LLC, a California limited liability company
TENANT:
NEXUS Biosystems, Inc., a Delaware corporation

 


 

STANDARD INDUSTRIAL LEASE
     This STANDARD INDUSTRIAL LEASE (“Lease”), dated for reference purposes only May 31, 2010, is entered into by and between Crest Partners-Poway One Danielson, LLC, a California limited liability company (“Landlord”), and NEXUS Biosystems, Inc., a Delaware corporation (“Tenant”).
1. BASIC LEASE TERMS.
     The basic terms of the Lease set forth in this Article 1 shall be read in conjunction with the other Articles of this Lease, which define and explain the basic terms.
  1.1   Address for Notice (see Section 24.19):
  Landlord:   11750 Sorrento Valley Road, Suite 209
San Diego, California 92121
Attention: Parkway Centre One Property Management
  Tenant:   At the Premises
  1.2   Description of Premises:
  Center Name:   Parkway Centre One
 
  Building:   14100 Danielson Street Poway, CA 92604
  Premises:   The “Premises” shall consist of approximately 67,594 rentable square feet in the western portion of the Building, as more particularly depicted in Exhibit “A” attached hereto and incorporated herein by this reference. The Premises will be separated from the eastern portion of the Building by a demising wall. Landlord shall keep the existing demising wall in the back area of the Building and shall construct the remaining portion of the demising wall, at its sole expense, at the location shown in Exhibit “A-1” attached hereto and incorporated herein by this reference.
      Rentable Square Footage of Premises (see Exhibit “A”): 67,594 .
Rentable Square Footage of Building: 126,720 .
  1.3   Commencement Date: August 1, 2010 .
       1.4 Lease Term ( see Article 3): Beginning on the Commencement Date and continuing for approximately five (5) years and zero (0) months thereafter, through July 31, 2015 (the “Expiration Date”) .
  1.5   Minimum Monthly Rent: See Section 25 of the Addendum .
 
  1.6   Security Deposit: $87,872.20 (see Article 5).
 
  1.7   Tenant’s Pro Rata Share: 53.34% .
       1.8 Permitted Use (see Article 11): General office, manufacturing and R&D uses, and for no other use, except as provided in Section 11.1 of this Lease. Tenant’s use of the Premises shall comply with all applicable laws and zoning requirements, as required under the terms and conditions of this Lease .
  1.9   Tenant’s Guarantor (If none, so state): None .
       1.10 Tenant’s Parking Spaces (Unassigned) (see Section 11.6): Tenant shall be entitled to 3 spaces per 1000 Rentable Square Feet leased on a non-exclusive/non-reserved basis. Tenant’s employees shall endeavor to park in the western half of the property when possible .
  1.11   Landlord’s Broker (If none, so state): Colliers International .
 
      Tenant’s Broker (If none, so state): Bonnie Kuenstler .
       1.12 Additional Provisions: The following additional provisions are attached to and made a part of this Lease (if none, so state): Addendum to Standard Industrial Lease .
  1.13   Exhibits: The following Exhibits are attached to and made a part of this Lease:
       
Exhibit “A”
Exhibit “A-1”
Exhibit “B”
Exhibit “C”
-
-
-
-
  Proposed Site/Floor Plan of Premises
Demising Wall
Rules and Regulations
Sign Criteria
2. LEASE OF PREMISES
     Landlord hereby leases to Tenant, and Tenant hereby leases from Landlord, the Premises described in Section 1.2, which Premises are indicated on the site/floor plan attached as Exhibit “A”. The Premises are part of the office or industrial center identified in Section 1.2 (the “Center”). The approximate Rentable Square Footage identified in Section 1.2 is a measurement of the leaseable floor area of the Premises, as determined by Landlord and applied on a consistent basis

1


 

STANDARD INDUSTRIAL LEASE
TABLE OF CONTENTS
         
1. BASIC LEASE TERMS
    1  
 
       
1.1 Address for Notice
    1  
1.2 Description of Premises
    1  
1.3 Commencement Date
    1  
1.4 Lease Term
    1  
1.5 Minimum Monthly Rent
    1  
1.6 Security Deposit
    1  
1.7 Tenant’s Pro Rata Share of Utilities
    1  
1.8 Permitted Use
    1  
1.9 Tenant’s Guarantor
    1  
1.10 Tenant’s Parking Spaces
    1  
1.11 Landlord’s Broker/Tenant’s Broker
    1  
1.12 Additional Provisions
    1  
1.13 Exhibits
    1  
 
       
2. LEASE OF PREMISES
    1  
 
       
3. LEASE TERM
    2  
 
       
3.1 Commencement
    2  
3.2 Delay in Commencement
    2  
3.3 Early Occupancy
    2  
 
       
4. RENT
    2  
 
       
4.1 Minimum Monthly Rent
    2  
4.2 Lease Year
    2  
4.3 Additional Rent
    2  
4.4 Impounds
    2  
4.5 Payment by EFT or ACH
    2  
 
       
5. SECURITY DEPOSIT
    2  
 
       
6. COMMON FACILITIES
    3  
 
       
7. MAINTENANCE AND REPAIRS
    3  
 
       
7.1 Tenant’s Obligations
    3  
7.2 Landlord’s Obligations
    3  
7.3 Performance By Landlord
    4  
 
       
8. REAL PROPERTY TAXES
    4  
 
       
8.1 Payment of Real Property Taxes
    4  
8.2 Personal Property Taxes
    4  
 
       
9. INSURANCE
    4  
 
       
9.1 Landlord’s Insurance
    4  
9.2 Tenant’s Insurance
    4  
9.3 Payment of Insurance Costs
    4  
9.4 Waiver of Subrogation
    4  
9.5 Tenant’s Use Not to Increase Premium
    5  
 
       
10. UTILITIES
    5  
 
       
10.1 Payment of Utilities by Tenant
    5  
10.2 Pro Rata Share of Utilities
    5  
10.3 Janitorial Service to the Premises
    5  
 
       
11. USE
    5  
 
       
11.1 Permitted Use
    5  
11.2 Compliance with Legal Requirements
    5  
11.3 Waste, Quiet Conduct
    5  
11.4 Rules and Regulations
    5  
11.5 Signs
    6  
11.6 Parking
    6  
11.7 Entry by Landlord
    6  
 
       
12. ACCEPTANCE OF PREMISES; NONLIABILITY OF LANDLORD; DISCLAIMER
    6  
 
       
12.1 Acceptance of Premises
    6  
12.2 Landlord’s Exemption From Liability
    6  
12.3 No Warranties or Representations
    6  
12.4 Keys
    7  
 
       
13. INDEMNIFICATION
    7  
 
       
14. HAZARDOUS MATERIALS
    7  
 
       
14.1 Definitions
    7  
14.2 Use of Hazardous Materials
    7  
14.3 Compliance With Laws; Handling Hazardous Materials
    8  
14.4 Notice; Reporting; Notice Under Health and Safety Code Section 25359.7
    8  
14.5 Indemnity
    8  
14.6 Entry and Inspection; Cure
    8  
14.7 Termination; Expiration
    8  
14.8 Exit Assessment
    8  
14.9 Event of Default
    9  
 
       
16. ALTERATIONS: LIENS
    9  
 
       
15.1 Alterations by Tenant
    9  
15.2 Permits & Governmental Requirements
    9  
15.3 Liens
    9  
15.4 Remodel
    9  
 
       
16. DAMAGE AND DESTRUCTION
    9  
 
       
16.1 Partial Damage
    9  
16.2 Total Destruction
    9  
16.3 Partial Destruction of Center or Building
    9  
16.4 Insurance Deductible
    9  
16.5 Damage Near End of Term
    9  
16.6 Landlord’s Termination Notice; Effective Date; Relocation
    10  
16.7 Rent Abatement
    10  
16.8 Tenant’s Obligations
    10  
16.9 Waiver of Inconsistent Statutes
    10  
 
       
17. CONDEMNATION
    10  
 
       
17.1 Effect on Lease
    10  
17.2 Condemnation Award
    10  
17.3 Waiver of Inconsistent Statutes
    10  
 
       
18. ASSIGNMENT AND SUBLETTING
    10  
 
       
18.1 Landlord’s Consent Required
    10  
18.2 Landlord’s Election
    10  
18.3 Costs; Transfer Fee
    11  
18.4 Assumption; No Release of Tenant
    11  
18.5 No Merger
    11  
18.6 Reasonable Restriction
    11  
 
       
19. SUBORDINATION; ATTORNMENT; ESTOPPEL CERTIFICATE
    11  
 
       
19.1 Subordination
    11  
19.2 Attornment
    11  
19.3 Estoppel Certificates
    11  
 
       
20. SURRENDER OF PREMISES
    11  
 
       
20.1 Condition of Premises
    11  
20.2 Removal of Certain Alterations, Fixtures and Equipment Prohibited
    11  
20.3 Holding Over
    12  
 
       
21. DEFAULT BY TENANT
    12  
 
       
22. REMEDIES
    12  
 
       
22.1 Termination of Lease
    12  
22.2 Continuation of Lease
    12  
22.3 Performance by Landlord
    13  
22.4 Late Charge; Interest on Overdue Payments
    13  
22.5 Landlord’s Right to Require Advance Payment of Rent; Cashier’s Checks
    13  
 
       
23. DEFAULT BY LANDLORD
    13  
 
       
23.1 Notice to Landlord
    13  
23.2 Notice to Mortgagees
    13  
23.3 Limitation on Remedies Against Landlord
    13  
 
       
24. GENERAL PROVISIONS
    13  
24.1 Action or Defense by Tenant
    13  
24.2 Arbitration and Mediation; Waiver Of Jury Trial
    14  
24.3 Attorneys’ Fees
    14  
24.4 Authority of Tenant
    14  
24.5 Binding Effect; Parties Benefited
    14  
24.6 Brokers
    14  
24.7 Construction
    14  
24.8 Counterparts
    14  
24.9 Covenants and Conditions
    14  
24.10 Entire Agreement
    14  
24.11 Exhibits
    14  
24.12 Financial Statements
    14  
24.13 Force Majeure
    14  
24.14 Governing Law
    14  
24.15 Joint and Several Liability
    14  
24.16 Modification
    14  
24.17 Modification for Lender
    14  
24.18 Nondiscrimination
    14  
24.19 Notice
    15  
24.20 Partial Invalidity
    15  
24.21 Quiet Enjoyment
    15  
24.22 Recording; Non-Disclosure
    15  
24.23 Relationship of the Parties
    15  
24.24 Relocation of Tenant
    15  
24.25 Rights of Redemption Waived
    15  
24.26 Time of the Essence
    15  
24.27 Transfer of Landlord’s Interest
    15  
24.28 Waiver
    15  
Exhibit “A” — Site/Floor Plan of Premises/Description of Center
Exhibit “A-1” — Demising Wall
Exhibit “B” — Rules & Regulations
Exhibit “C” — Sign Criteria
Addendum to Standard Industrial Lease

ii


 

throughout the Center. As used herein, the term “Building” means the building of which the Premises are a part; if the Premises encompass the entire Building, then the terms “Premises” and “Building” shall have the same meanings.
3. LEASE TERM
     3.1 Commencement. The term of this Lease (the “Lease Term”) shall commence on the Commencement Date stated in Section 1.3 and shall continue for the period stated in Section 1.4, unless sooner terminated pursuant to any provision of this Lease. In the event that the Commencement Date does not fall on the first day of the calendar month, the Lease Term shall be subject to a pro rata adjustment in accordance with Sections 4.1 and 4.2, below.
     3.2 Delay In Commencement. If Landlord cannot deliver possession of the Premises to Tenant on the Commencement Date specified in Section 1.3 for any reason, Landlord shall not be subject to any liability therefor. Such nondelivery shall not affect the validity of this Lease nor the obligations of Tenant hereunder. However: (a) Tenant shall not be obligated to pay rent until possession of the Premises is delivered to Tenant, (b) if possession of the Premises is not delivered to Tenant within thirty (30) days of the Commencement Date, the last day of the Lease Term shall be extended by the total number of days that possession is so delayed, plus the minimum number of additional days necessary to make the Expiration Date the last day of a calendar month, and (c) if Landlord has not delivered possession of the Premises within ninety (90) days after the Commencement Date, Tenant may elect to terminate this Lease by delivering written notice to Landlord within ten (10) days thereafter, in which event the parties shall be discharged from all further obligations hereunder.
     3.3 Early Occupancy. Tenant shall be entitled to use the Premises prior to the Commencement Date for storage purposes and to set up its machinery and personal property (see Addendum). Such occupancy by Tenant prior to the Commencement Date shall be subject to all terms and conditions of this Lease, except as otherwise provided in Section 26.2 of the Addendum. In no event shall Tenant’s early occupancy advance the Expiration Date.
4. RENT
     4.1 Minimum Monthly Rent. Tenant shall pay minimum monthly rent (“Minimum Monthly Rent”) in the initial amount stated in Section 1.5. The Minimum Monthly Rent shall be increased as set forth in Section 1.5 and/or elsewhere in this Lease. Tenant shall pay the Minimum Monthly Rent on or before the first day of each calendar month, in advance, at the office of Landlord or at such other place designated by Landlord, without deduction, offset or prior demand. If the Commencement Date is not the first day of a calendar month, the rent for the partial month at the beginning of the Lease Term shall be prorated on a per diem basis and shall be due on the first day of such partial month. Upon execution of this Lease, Tenant shall pay the Security Deposit in its entirety (see Section 5). On or before the Commencement Date, Tenant shall pay the aggregate of the first month’s Minimum Monthly Rent and the first month’s Monthly Impound Payment, if any (see Section 4.4).
     4.2 Lease Year. As used in this Lease, the term “Lease Year” means (i) the first period of twelve (12) full calendar months following the Commencement Date (including, if the Commencement Date is not the first day of a calendar month, the period between the Commencement Date and the next first day of the month), (ii) each period of twelve (12) full calendar months thereafter, and (iii) any remaining period at the end of the Lease Term of less than twelve (12) full calendar months.
     4.3 Additional Rent. All charges payable by Tenant in addition to Minimum Monthly Rent shall constitute “Additional Rent.” All Minimum Monthly Rent, Additional Rent, and all other charges and monetary amounts due Landlord from Tenant under this Lease or otherwise shall constitute “rent.” Unless this Lease provides otherwise, all Additional Rent shall be paid by Tenant, without limitation or offset, within fifteen (15) days after Tenant’s receipt of a statement from Landlord. Additional Rent includes, without limitation, Operating Costs (see Article 6), Maintenance and Repairs (see Article 7), Real Property Taxes (see Article 8), insurance costs (see Article 9), Utilities (see Article 10), and reasonable attorneys’ fees and costs (see Section 24.3). Unless expressly provided to the contrary, if any Minimum Monthly Rent is abated or waived pursuant to another specific term of this Lease or in any separate agreement, it is understood that such abatement or waiver shall apply only to the Minimum Monthly Rent, and Tenant shall be obligated to pay all Additional Rent and other charges (including the applicable impounds thereof) during such periods of abatement or waiver of Minimum Monthly Rent. Minimum Monthly Rent, Additional Rent, and all other charges and monetary amounts due Landlord from Tenant hereunder shall constitute “rent.”
     4.4 Impounds. Landlord shall have the right, but not the obligation, to collect and impound, in advance, any or all Additional Rent based upon Landlord’s reasonable estimate of Tenant’s future liability for such amounts under this Lease if Tenant has been late in the payment of any Additional Rent more than one (1) time in any twelve (12) month period. Landlord shall initially establish the monthly amount of such impound (“Monthly Impound Payments”), based upon its estimate of one-twelfth of Tenant’s annual liability therefor. Landlord shall have the right at any time to adjust the amount of the Monthly Impound Payment upon notice to Tenant. The Monthly Impound Payment shall be due and payable on the first day of each month throughout the Lease Term. Any failure to pay the Monthly Impound Payment when due shall be considered a failure to pay rent when due under Section 21 and other relevant provisions of this Lease, and shall entitle Landlord to exercise any or all of its remedies available for the failure to pay rent. Upon the occurrence of any Event of Default by Tenant hereunder, Landlord shall have the right to apply all unapplied amounts of Monthly Impound Payments to Tenant’s default. Within ninety (90) days after the end of each calendar year, Landlord shall deliver to Tenant an accounting of Tenant’s actual share of Additional Rent and the estimated amounts previously paid by Tenant. Any overpayment by Tenant shall be credited against next Monthly Impound Payments due hereunder, or, if the Term has expired, shall be remitted to Tenant within fifteen (15) days. Tenant shall pay the amount of any underpayment within fifteen (15) days after receipt of the accounting. Tenant acknowledges that the Monthly Impound Payments are estimates only and not a representation of the amount of Tenant’s ultimate liability for Additional Rent. Tenant’s share of Operating Costs, Real Property Taxes, and insurance charges are currently $0.19 per Rentable Square Foot, per month, which estimate includes a cap on Real Property Taxes. During the first Lease Year, the Real Property Taxes will be capped at $.13 per Rentable Square Foot, per month. After the first Lease Year, the Real Property Taxes shall be subject to a maximum annual increase of five percent (5%). In the event that the Building sells or there are any new taxes and/or new assessments, such amounts would not be included as part of the cap. In addition, there shall be no cap on the Real Property Taxes in the event that Tenant exercises its Option to Extend per Section 29 of the Addendum.
     4.5 Payment by EFT or ACH. If Tenant has been late in the payment of any Minimum Monthly Rent more than one (1) time in any twelve (12) month period, then at Landlord’s election, and upon at least thirty (30) days’ notice to Tenant, Landlord may require that all payments of Minimum Monthly Rent, Additional Rent and other amounts due hereunder be made in immediately available funds or by wire transfer by electronic fund transfer through the Automated Clearing House network or any similar system designated by Landlord (“ACH”). Such payments shall be initiated by Tenant or Landlord, at Landlord’s election, to an account designated from time to time by Landlord at an ACH member bank for settlement not later than 12:00 o’clock noon, San Diego, California time, on the dates such sums or payments are respectively due. Any payment received after such time shall be deemed to have been made after the due date.
5. SECURITY DEPOSIT
     Upon execution of this Lease, Tenant shall deposit with Landlord the amount specified in Section 1.6 (the “Security Deposit”), to be held by Landlord, without liability for interest, as security for Tenant’s performance of its obligations under this Lease. Landlord shall not be required to keep the Security Deposit separate from its other accounts. Landlord may apply all or a part of the Security Deposit to any unpaid rent (including unpaid Additional Rent or Monthly Impound Payments) or other monetary payments due from Tenant or to cure any other default of Tenant hereunder and to compensate Landlord for all damage and expense sustained as a result of such default. If all or any portion of the Security Deposit is so applied, Tenant shall deposit cash sufficient to restore the Security Deposit to its original amount within fifteen (15) days after receipt of Landlord’s written demand. If Tenant fully and faithfully performs each of its obligations

2


 

under this Lease, the Security Deposit or any balance thereof shall be returned to Tenant within thirty (30) days of the later of the expiration or earlier termination of this Lease or the vacation of the Premises by Tenant. At Landlord’s request, Tenant shall accompany Landlord or Landlord’s representative on a “walk-through” of the Premises prior to Landlord’s return of the Security Deposit.
6. OPERATING COSTS
     6.1 Payment of Operating Costs by Tenant. Tenant shall pay its pro rata share of Operating Costs for the Center, as defined herein. Tenant’s pro rata share is set forth in Section 1.7 and shall be recomputed by Landlord on a monthly or other periodic basis selected by Landlord if the percentage of Rentable Square Footage of the Center occupied by Tenant changes during the term of this Lease. Tenant shall pay the amount of such increased pro rata share to Landlord, to the extent such obligation exceeds any amount thereof impounded under Section 4.5, within fifteen (15) days after receipt of a statement from Landlord.
     6.2 Pro Rata Share of Operating Costs. Tenant’s pro rata share of Operating Costs shall be the ratio of the Rentable Square Footage of the Premises (identified in Section 1.2) to the total Rentable Square Footage of the Center, as determined by Landlord from time to time. Changes in Rentable Square Footage shall be effective on the first day of the first calendar month following the change. Tenant’s share of Real Property Taxes, insurance costs and other components of Additional Rent shall be computed on the same basis as Tenant’s Pro Rata Share of Operating Costs, unless Landlord determines and Tenant consents, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld, that some other basis would be equitable.
     6.3 Operating Costs. “Operating Costs” includes all costs of operating, managing, repairing and maintaining the Common Facilities, including without limitation: gardening and landscaping; the cost of public liability and property damage insurance; Real Property Taxes, as defined in Section 8.2 but applicable to the Common Facilities; utilities; line painting and parking lot repairs; roof repairs; lighting; trash and refuse removal; supplies; equipment; exterior painting; capital improvements (including without limitation the costs of roof, parking lot and underground utilities replacements), which expenses shall be amortized by Landlord over the useful life of the item, provided however that, at Landlord’s discretion, replacement costs of the heating and air conditioning system shall not be amortized, but shall be passed through to Tenant based upon its unamortized pro rata share; the costs of altering, improving, renovating, upgrading or retrofitting any portion of the Common Facilities to comply with all laws, regulations and governmental requirements applicable to the Center (including without limitation those related to disabled persons, hazardous materials, lighting upgrades, sprinkler and energy saving retrofits); the costs of renovating or remodeling from time to time for the benefit of all tenants in the Center; security service; property management costs and administrative fees not to exceed 4% of the gross rental income of the Center; bookkeeping services; labor; and the cost of personnel to implement such services. In lieu of including the entire amount of any such expense in Operating Costs in any one period, Landlord, at its election, may spread the inclusion of, or may amortize, any such expenses, or a reasonable reserve for anticipated expenses, in Operating Costs over such multiple periods as Landlord shall determine. Operating Costs shall not include any of the items set forth in Section 31 of the Addendum.
     6.4 Common Facilities. “Common Facilities” means all areas, facilities, utilities, equipment and services provided by Landlord for the common use or benefit of the occupants of the Center and their employees, agents, customers and other invitees, including without limitation, if the same exist; building lobbies, common corridors and hallways, restrooms, pedestrian walkways, driveways and access roads, access facilities for disabled persons (including elevators), truck serviceways, loading docks, garages, driveways, parking lots, landscaped areas, stairways, elevators, retaining walls, all areas required to be maintained under the conditions of governmental approvals for the Center, and other generally understood public or common areas. All Common Facilities shall at all times be subject to the exclusive control and management of Landlord. Landlord reserves the right to relocate, alter, improve, or adjust the size and location of any Common Facilities from time to time without liability to Tenant so long as Tenant retains reasonable ingress and egress to the Premises and the parking areas. Landlord shall have the right from time to time to establish, modify and enforce reasonable rules and regulations with respect to the Common Facilities. Landlord shall have the right to construct, maintain and operate lighting facilities on the Common Facilities; to police the same; from time to time to change the area, level, location and arrangement of parking areas and other facilities; to restrict parking by tenants, their officers, agents and employees to employee parking areas; to close all or any portion of the Common Facilities to such extent; to close temporarily all or any portion of the Common Facilities for any reason, including for the purpose of preventing a dedication thereof or the accrual of any rights to any person or the public therein; and to do and perform such other acts in and to the Common Facilities which Landlord shall determine, using good business judgment, to be advisable to improve the convenience and use thereof by tenants, their officers, agents, employees and customers so long as Tenant retains reasonable ingress and egress to the Premises and the parking areas. Subject to the foregoing, all Common Facilities not within the Premises, which Tenant may use under a revocable license, on a nonexclusive basis in common with other tenants, and if any such license is revoked, or if the amount of such areas is diminished, Landlord shall not be subject to any liability and Tenant shall not be entitled to any compensation or abatement of rent, nor shall such revocation or diminution be deemed constructive or actual eviction.
7. MAINTENANCE AND REPAIRS.
     7.1 Tenant’s Obligations. Except as provided in Section 7.2, Tenant shall keep the Premises in good order, condition and repair during the Lease Term, including without limitation: all nonstructural, interior, exterior, and landscaped areas; all heating, ventilation and air conditioning systems and equipment; all glass, glazing, windows, window moldings, partitions, doors and door hardware; all interior painting; all fixtures and appurtenances in the Premises or exclusively serving the Premises including electrical, lighting and plumbing fixtures; and all other portions of the Premises seen or unseen. Tenant shall promptly replace at its sole cost and expense any of the systems, equipment and other portions of the Premises for which it is responsible hereunder during the Lease Term if and when necessary, regardless of whether the benefit of such replacement extends beyond the Lease Term. It is the intention of Landlord and Tenant that Tenant shall maintain the Premises, at all times during the Lease Term, in an attractive, first-class and fully operative condition, at Tenant’s expense. If any heating and air conditioning system or equipment exclusively serves the Premises, Tenant shall additionally obtain and keep in force a preventive maintenance contract providing for the regular (at least quarterly) inspection and maintenance of the heating and air conditioning system (including leaks around ducts, pipes, vents, and other parts of the air conditioning) by a reputable licensed heating and air conditioning contractor acceptable to Landlord. Prior to April 1 of each calendar year, Tenant shall deliver Landlord written confirmation from such contractor verifying that such a contract has been entered into and that the required service will be provided. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Landlord shall have the right, upon written notice to Tenant, to undertake the responsibility for preventive maintenance and repair of the heating and air conditioning system, at Tenant’s sole cost and expense.
     7.2 Landlord’s Obligations. Landlord shall repair and maintain the Common Facilities, and the roof, the foundations and structural portions of the Premises and any building of which the Premises are a part. Provided, however, that Tenant shall pay the (a) the full amount of any maintenance and repairs necessitated by any act, omission, conductor activity of, or breach of this lease by, Tenant or any of Tenant’s officers, agents, customers or invitees (plus ten percent (10%) of the cost thereof for Landlord’s overhead); and (b) any maintenance and repairs necessitated by breaking and entering of the Premises. Tenant shall pay its share of such maintenance and repair costs incurred by Landlord, to the extent such obligation exceeds any amount thereof impounded under Section 4.4, within fifteen (15) days after receipt of a statement from Landlord. There shall be no abatement of rent, and no liability of Landlord, by reason of any injury to or interference with Tenant’s business arising from the making of any repairs, alterations, or improvements to any portion of the Premises or the Center so long as Landlord has taken reasonable steps to minimize the interference with Tenant’s business. Except as provided in Article 16 (Damage and Destruction) and Article 17 (Condemnation), Landlord shall have

3


 

absolutely no other responsibility to repair, maintain or replace any portion of the Premises at any time. Tenant waives the right to make repairs at Landlord’s expense under California Civil Code Section 1942, or under any other law, statute or ordinance now or hereafter In effect. Landlord’s obligations under this Section are not intended to alter or modify in any way the provisions of Article 12.
     7.3 Performance By Landlord. If Tenant refuses or neglects to perform its maintenance obligations hereunder to the reasonable satisfaction of Landlord, Landlord shall have the right (but not the obligation), upon three (3) days’ prior written notice to Tenant, to enter the Premises and perform such repairs and maintenance on behalf of Tenant. Landlord shall also have the right (but not the obligation), without prior notice to Tenant, to correct or remove any dangerous or hazardous condition, to repair the heating, ventilation, air conditioning or plumbing systems, to correct, repair or bring into legal compliance any fire or other life safety systems of the Premises, and to repair or replace any broken glass or glazing, if Tenant fails to correct or repair the same within twenty-four (24) hours after the need arises. Landlord shall not be liable to Tenant for any loss or damage to Tenant’s merchandise, fixtures, or other property or to Tenant’s business in connection with Landlord’s performance hereunder, and Tenant shall pay Landlord’s costs plus ten percent (10%) of such amount for overhead, upon presentation of a statement therefor, as Additional Rent. Tenant shall also pay interest at the rate provided in Section 22.4 from the date of completion of repairs by Landlord to the date paid by Tenant.
8. REAL PROPERTY TAXES
     8.1 Payment of Real Property Taxes by Tenant. Tenant shall pay ail Real Property Taxes applicable to the Premises during the Lease Term. If the Premises are not separately assessed, a share of the tax bill that includes the Premises shall be allocated to the Tenant, Such share shall be equitably determined by Landlord based upon the Rentable Square Footage of the Premises compared to the total Rentable Square Footage covered by the tax bill, the respective valuations assigned in the assessor’s worksheet, or other reasonably available information. Tenant shall pay its share of Real Property Taxes to Landlord, to the extent such obligation exceeds any amount thereof impounded under Section 4.5, within fifteen (15) days after receipt of a statement from Landlord.
     8.2 Real Property Taxes Defined. “Real Property Taxes” means all taxes, assessments, levies, fees and other governmental charges levied on or attributable to the Premises or any part thereof, including without limitation: (a) real property taxes and assessments levied with respect to all or a portion of the Premises, (b) assessments, charges and fees charged by governmental agencies or districts for services or facilities provided to the Premises, (c) transfer, transaction, rental, gross receipts, license or similar taxes or charges measured by rent received by Landlord, excluding any federal or state income, franchise, estate or inheritance taxes of Landlord, (d) taxes based upon a reassessment of the Premises due to a transfer or change of ownership, and (e) any assessment, charge or fee that is a substitute in whole or in part for any tax now or previously included within the definition of Real Property Taxes. If Landlord elects to contest an assessment of any Real Property Taxes, Landlord shall have the right to recover its actual costs of such contest (including attorneys’ fees and costs) as part of Real Property Taxes, but only to the extent such contest has resulted in a reduction of Real Property Taxes. Tenant shall not be entitled to the benefit of any reduction, refund, rebate or credit accruing or payable to Landlord for any period prior to the commencement of or after the expiration or other termination of the Lease Term.
     8.3 Personal Property Taxes. Tenant shall pay prior to delinquency all taxes charged against trade fixtures, furnishings, equipment or any other personal property belonging to Tenant. Tenant shall attempt to have such personal property taxed separately from the Premises. If any such taxes on Tenant’s personal property are levied against Landlord or the Premises, or if the assessed value of the Premises is increased by inclusion of a value placed upon such personal property of Tenant, then: (a) Landlord, after written notice to Tenant, shall have the right to pay the taxes levied against Landlord, or the taxes based upon such increased valuation, but under protest if so requested by Tenant in writing, and (b) Tenant shall pay to Landlord the taxes levied against Landlord, or the taxes resulting from such increased valuation, within fifteen (15) days after Tenant’s receipt of a written statement from Landlord.
9. INSURANCE
     9.1 All Risk Coverage. During the Lease Term, Landlord shall maintain insurance covering loss or damage to the Premises (excluding Tenant’s Alterations, fixtures, equipment and personal property), insuring against any or all risks of physical loss (and including, at Landlord’s option, flood and earthquake coverage), at full replacement cost. Said insurance shall provide for payment of loss thereunder to Landlord or to the holder of a first mortgage or deed of trust on the Premises. Landlord may also maintain during the Lease Term a policy of rental income insurance covering a period of one (1) year, with loss payable to Landlord.
     9.2 Tenant’s Personal Property and Fixtures. Tenant shall at all times, at Tenant’s sole cost and expense, maintain insurance against any or all risks of physical loss in an amount adequate to cover the cost of replacement of all of Tenant’s Alterations, trade fixtures, equipment and personal property. Such policy shall be issued by an insurance company approved by Landlord, shall name Landlord and Landlord’s lender as additional insureds, and Tenant shall provide to Landlord and Landlord’s lender written notice of cancellation or reduction in coverage immediately after Tenant receives written notice from Tenant’s insurance carrier. Tenant shall deliver a certificate evidencing such insurance to Landlord and a renewal or binder at least twenty (20) days prior to expiration. Tenant acknowledges that Landlord’s insurance is not intended to cover Tenant’s Alterations, trade fixtures, equipment, and personal property. Provided, however, that at Landlord’s sole election, Landlord may obtain at Tenant’s expense any or all of the insurance described in this Section.
     9.3 Tenant’s Liability Insurance. Tenant shall, at Tenant’s sole cost and expense, provide comprehensive general liability insurance, fully covering and indemnifying Landlord and Landlord’s officers, directors, shareholders, partners, principals, employees, agents, representatives, and other related entities and individuals (together with, at Landlord’s election, Landlord’s lender), as additional Insureds, against any and all claims (subject to customary policy exclusions) arising from personal injury, death, and/or property damage occurring in or about the Premises or the Center during the period of Tenant’s possession (actual and/or constructive) at the Premises. The initial limits of such insurance shall be at least $2,000,000 combined single liability limit if the Rentable Square Footage of the Premises (as indicated in Section 1.2) exceeds 3,000 square feet, or $1,000,000 combined single liability limit if such Rentable Square Footage is 3,000 square feet or less. Such liability insurance limits shall be subject to periodic increase, at Landlord’s election and at Landlord’s reasonable discretion, based upon inflation, increased liability awards, lender requirements, the recommendations of Landlord’s professional insurance advisors, and other relevant factors. Tenant shall also, at its sole cost and expense, obtain workers’ compensation insurance for the protection of its employees such as will relieve Landlord of all liability to such employees for any and all accidents that may arise on or about the Premises or the Center. All insurance required to be carried by Tenant shall be primary and noncontributory to any insurance carried by Landlord, regardless of the absence of negligence or other fault of Tenant for alleged injury, death and/or property damage. Each policy of insurance required to be carried by Tenant hereunder shall: (a) contain cross-liability and contractual liability endorsements, (b) be issued by an insurer licensed in California and reasonably approved by Landlord, and (c) shall insure Tenant’s performance of the indemnity provisions of Article 13 subject to policy limitations, but the amount of such insurance shall not limit Tenant’s liability nor relieve Tenant of any obligation hereunder. Tenant shall be required to provide Landlord thirty (30) days prior written notice of any cancellation or reduction in coverage. Prior to the Commencement Date, Tenant shall deliver a certificate evidencing all such insurance to Landlord. Tenant shall deliver a renewal or binder of such policy at least thirty (30) days prior to expiration thereof. Tenant shall, at Tenant’s expense, maintain such other liability insurance as Tenant deems necessary to protect Tenant. Tenant shall be in material breach of this Lease if Tenant fails to obtain the insurance required under this Section, or if Tenant obtains insurance with terms, conditions and/or exclusions that are inconsistent with the requirements and terms of this Lease.
     9.4 Payment of Insurance Costs. Tenant shall pay directly all premiums for its liability insurance required under Section 9.3, for its personal property insurance to be carried by Tenant as required under this Article, and for all other insurance Tenant elects to carry. Tenant shall pay the insurance premiums, or where applicable its share thereof as

4


 

equitably determined by Landlord, for the insurance policies carried or obtained by Landlord as described in this Article excluding rental income insurance. If the Lease Term expires before the expiration of any such insurance policy, Tenant’s liability for premiums shall be prorated on an annual basis. Tenant shall pay such insurance costs to Landlord, to the extent such obligation exceeds any amount thereof impounded under Section 4.5, within fifteen (15) days after receipt of a statement from Landlord. If any insurance policy maintained by Landlord covers improvements or real property other than the Premises, Landlord shall reasonably determine the portion of the premiums applicable to the Premises, and Tenant shall pay its share thereof as so determined. In addition, Tenant shall pay the full amount of any deductible amount under Landlord’s insurance policies, or where applicable its share thereof as equitably determined by Landlord, within fifteen (15) days after receipt of a statement from Landlord.
     9.5 Waiver of Subrogation. Each party waives all rights of recovery against the other party, and its officers, employees, agents and representatives for any claims for loss or damage to person or property caused by or resulting from fire or any other risks insured against under any insurance policy in force at the time of such loss or damage. Each party shall cause each insurance policy obtained by it to provide that the insurer waives all rights of recovery by way of subrogation against the other party in connection with any damage covered by such policy.
     9.6 Tenant’s Use Not to Increase Premium. Tenant shall not keep, use, manufacture, assemble, sell or offer for sale in or upon the Premises any article that may be prohibited by, or that might invalidate, in whole or in part, the coverage afforded by, a standard form of fire or all risk insurance policy. Tenant shall pay the entire amount of any increase in premiums that may be charged during the Lease Term for the insurance that may be maintained by Landlord on the Premises or the Center resulting from the type of materials or products stored, manufactured, assembled or sold by Tenant in the Premises, whether or not Landlord has consented to the same. In determining whether increased premiums are the result of Tenant’s use of the Premises, a schedule issued by the entity making the insurance rate on the Premises showing the various components of such rate shall be conclusive evidence of the items and charges that make up the fire insurance rate on the Premises.
     9.7 Boiler and Machinery Coverage. At Landlord’s option, Landlord may maintain, at Tenant’s expense, boiler broad form insurance, if applicable, in the amount of One Hundred Fifty Thousand Dollars ($150,000) in the name of Landlord. Tenant shall pay the premium therefore, or its share thereof equitably determined by Landlord if the Premises are a part of a multi-tenant building.
10. UTILITIES.
     10.1 Tenant shall pay the cost of all water, gas, heat, light, power, sewer, telephone, refuse disposal, and all other utilities and services supplied to the Premises. Tenant shall make payments for all separately metered utilities, when due, directly to the appropriate supplier. Landlord shall have the right to require Tenant to install, at Tenant’s sole expense, separate meters (or other submeter, device or monitor for the measurement of utility usage) for any utility for which a separate meter is not installed as of the Commencement Date. If any utilities or services are not separately metered or monitored with respect to the Premises, Landlord shall determine Tenant’s equitable share thereof, based on rentable square footage, intensity of use of any Utility, hours of operation, and such other factors as Landlord deems relevant. Tenant shall pay its equitable share of such utilities to Landlord, to the extent such obligation exceeds any amount thereof impounded under Section 4.5, within fifteen (15) days after receipt of a statement from Landlord. If at any time during the Lease Term, electrical power or any other utility is available to the Premises from multiple sources, Landlord shall have the right at any time and from time to time to contract for service from any company or companies providing electrical, telecommunication, or other utility service to the Building. Tenant shall cooperate with Landlord and all providers of electrical, telecommunication, or other utility service and, as reasonably necessary, allow Landlord and such providers reasonable access to the Premises and to the electric lines, feeders, risers, wiring and any other machinery or equipment within the Premises. Landlord shall in no way be liable or responsible for any loss, damage or expense that Tenant may sustain or incur by reason of any change, failure, interruption, interference or defect in the supply or character of the electricity or other utilities supplied to the Premises. Landlord makes no representation or warranty as the suitability of the utility service for Tenant’s requirements, and no such change, failure, defect, unavailability or unsuitability shall constitute any actual or constructive eviction, in whole or in part, or entitle Tenant to any abatement or diminution of rent, or relieve Tenant of any of its obligations under the Lease. Landlord shall not be liable in damages or otherwise for any failure or interruption of any utility service, and no such failure or interruption shall entitle Tenant to terminate this Lease or abate the rent due hereunder.
     10.2 Janitorial Service to the Premises. Tenant shall be responsible for obtaining its own janitorial service for the Premises. Tenant shall make payments for any janitorial services, when due, directly to the service provider.
11. USE
     11.1 Permitted Use. The Premises shall be used and occupied only for the permitted uses specified in Section 1.8, and shall not be used or occupied for any other purposes without the prior written consent of Landlord. Should Tenant desire to change its use, Tenant shall request Landlord’s consent to such change in writing, and shall provide in writing such reasonably detailed information about the proposed new use as may be requested by Landlord. Landlord shall not unreasonably withhold its consent to any requested change of use, and shall have the right to impose reasonable restrictions on such new use. Factors that Landlord may take into account in granting or withholding its consent shall include, without limitation: (i) whether the proposed use is compatible with the character and tenant mix of the Center, (ii) whether the proposed use poses any increased risk to Landlord or any other occupant of the Center, (iii) whether any proposed Alterations to accommodate such proposed use might decrease the rental or sale value of the Premises or the Center, (iv) whether Tenant has the requisite expertise and financial ability to successfully operate in the Premises with the proposed new use, and (v) all applicable laws, ordinances, rules, regulations, orders, requirements, covenants and restrictions applicable to the Center or any portion thereof.
     11.2 Compliance with Legal Requirements. Tenant shall at all times and at its sole expense comply with all federal, state, local and other laws, ordinances, rules, regulations, orders, requirements, and recorded covenants and restrictions applicable to the Center, whether now in force or hereafter in effect (including without limitation those related to disabled persons, access (Tenant will not be responsible for any remediation required by the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990 (the “ADA”) in the Common Areas, except for its pro rata portion, in accordance with Section 6.3), hazardous materials, lighting upgrades, energy saving, and sprinkler and seismic retrofits, and those required because of Tenant’s occupancy or the conduct of Tenant’s business) (collectively, “Legal Requirements”). Tenant shall not do or permit anything to be done in or about the Premises in conflict with any Legal Requirement. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, Tenant shall at its sole cost take all actions, make all alterations, install all additional facilities, and perform all work required to cause the Premises (and any and all other areas of the Center under the control of Tenant or that Tenant is required to maintain) to comply with all Legal Requirements. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Landlord shall be responsible for compliance with the ADA, and any amendments thereto, relating to Landlord’s construction of the demising wall and installation of any utility meters, as described in Section 27 of the Addendum. In addition, in the event that (1) Tenant’s construction of its initial improvements (addressed in Section 28 of the Addendum) requires that any existing part of the Premises be modified to meet ADA building regulations enforced by the City of Poway and (2) such modification is required for Tenant’s building permit to issue, then Landlord shall be responsible for completing the ADA work, at its sole cost and expense. Landlord has no knowledge of any ADA non-compliance issues with respect to the Building.
     11.3 Waste, Quiet Conduct. Tenant shall not use or permit the use of the Premises in any manner that tends to create waste or a nuisance that will cause objectionable noise or odors, or that may disturb the quiet enjoyment of any other tenant in the Center.

5


 

     11.4 Rules and Regulations. Tenant shall comply with the Rules and Regulations for the Center attached as Exhibit “B”, as the same may be amended by Landlord from time to time, upon notice to Tenant.
     11.5 Signs. Tenant agrees, at Tenant’s sole cost, to install a sign in strict conformance with Landlord’s sign criteria and all applicable laws, attached hereto as Exhibit “C”, within fifteen (15) days after first occupying the Premises. Tenant shall maintain all approved signs and other items described herein in good condition and repair at all times. All signs must be fabricated by a contractor approved by Landlord. Prior to construction of any such sign, a detailed drawing of the proposed sign shall be prepared by the approved contractor, at the sole expense of Tenant, and submitted to Landlord and Tenant for written approval. No sign, placard, pennant, flag, awning, canopy, or advertising matter of any kind shall be placed or maintained on any exterior door, wall or window of the Premises or in any area outside the Premises, and no decoration, lettering or advertising matter shall be placed or maintained on the glass of any window or door, or that can be seen through the glass, of the Premises without first obtaining Landlord’s written approval. All signs and sign cases shall be considered fixtures and improvements and shall become the property of Landlord upon expiration or termination of the Lease. If Tenant fails to comply with this Section and Landlord serves upon Tenant a Notice to Perform Covenant or Quit (or similar notice), any breach of the covenants of this Section occurring thereafter shall be deemed to be noncurable. Landlord shall have the right from time to time to revise the sign criteria, but only to comply with laws, ordinances, regulations, or covenants, conditions and restrictions applicable to the Center and within sixty (60) days after Tenant’s receipt of written notice of any new sign criteria. Tenant shall, at Tenant’s expense, remove all existing exterior signs and replace the same with new signs conforming to the new sign criteria. Subject to Landlord’s approval, which will not be unreasonably withheld. Tenant shall have the right to install corporate identification signage on the western side of the Building fascia. Such signage shall comply with the terms and conditions of this Section and all applicable laws, including, without limitation, the City of Poway codes and regulations.
     11.6 Parking. Tenant shall have the nonexclusive right, in common with others, to use the parking areas of the Center free of charge; provided, however, that Tenant shall not use more than the number of parking spaces designated in Section 1.10, or if no number of such spaces is so indicated, Tenant shall not use more than its reasonable share of parking spaces, as Landlord shall determine. Landlord reserves the right, without liability to Tenant, to modify the parking areas, to designate the specific location of the parking for Tenant and Tenant’s customers and employees, and to adopt reasonable rules and regulations for use of the parking areas. Tenant employees shall generally park on the west side of the Building.
     11.7 Entry by Landlord. Tenant shall permit Landlord and Landlord’s agents (which includes, without limitation, Landlord’s real estate broker) to enter the Premises at all reasonable times for any of the following purposes: (a) to inspect the Premises, (b) to supply any services or to perform any maintenance obligations of Landlord, including the erection and maintenance of such scaffolding, canopies, fences, and props as may be required, (c) to make such improvements, replacements or additions to the Premises or the Center as Landlord deems necessary or desirable, (d) to post notices of nonresponsibility, (e) to place any usual or ordinary “for sale” signs, (f) to market, advertise, or show the Building to prospective tenants or purchasers, or (g) within six (6) months prior to the expiration of this Lease, to place any usual or ordinary “for lease” signs. No such entry shall result in any rebate of rent or any liability to Tenant for any loss of occupation or quiet enjoyment of the Premises. Landlord shall give reasonable notice to Tenant prior to any entry except in an emergency or unless Tenant consents at the time of entry. If Tenant is not personally present to open and permit an entry into the Premises, at any time when for any reason an entry therein shall be necessary or permissible. Landlord or Landlord’s agents may enter the same by a master key, or may forcibly enter the same without rendering Landlord or such agents liable therefor, and without in any manner affecting the obligations and covenants of this Lease. Landlord shall use reasonable efforts to avoid entry into Tenant’s “clean room” without prior permission from Tenant. Nothing herein contained, however, shall be deemed or construed to impose upon Landlord any obligation, responsibility or liability whatsoever for the care, maintenance or repair of the Premises or any part thereof, except as otherwise specifically provided herein.
12. ACCEPTANCE OF PREMISES; NONLIABILITY OF LANDLORD; DISCLAIMER.
     12.1 Acceptance of Premises. By taking possession hereunder, Tenant acknowledges that it has examined the Premises and accepts the Premises in its current, “as-is” condition. Landlord makes no representations or warranties regarding the condition or state of the Premises upon Tenant taking possession of the space. By taking possession of the Premises, Tenant shall be deemed to have fully accepted the state and condition of the Premises in accordance with this Section. Tenant acknowledges and agrees that there are no agreements, representations, understandings or obligations on the part of Landlord to perform any alterations, repairs, or improvements. Landlord has no obligation to improve the Premises other than as set forth specifically in this Lease, if at all. In particular, Tenant acknowledges that any additional improvements or Alterations needed to accommodate Tenant’s intended use shall be made solely at Tenant’s sole cost and expense, and strictly in accordance with the requirements of this Lease (including the requirement to obtain Landlord’s consent thereto), unless such improvements and alterations are specifically required of Landlord. Landlord shall have no responsibility to do any work required under any building codes or other governmental requirements not in effect or applicable at the time the Premises were constructed, including without limitation any requirements related to sprinkler retrofitting, seismic structural requirements, accommodation of disabled persons, or hazardous materials. Landlord shall be under no obligation to provide utility, telephone or other service or access beyond that which exists at the Premises as of the date of this Lease, unless Landlord specifically agrees in writing to provide the same. If it is anticipated that Tenant will be doing any Alterations or installations prior to taking occupancy, any delays encountered by Tenant in accomplishing such work or obtaining any required permits therefore shall not delay the Commencement Date or the date that Tenant becomes liable to pay rent, or the date that Landlord may effectively deliver possession of the Premises to Tenant. By taking possession hereunder, Tenant acknowledges that it accepts the square footage of the Premises as delivered and as stated in this Lease, No discovery or alleged discovery after such acceptance of any variance in such square footage as set forth in this Lease (or in any proposal, advertisement or other description thereof) shall be grounds for any adjustment in any element of the rent payable hereunder, unless such adjustment is initiated by and implemented by Landlord in writing.
     12.2 Landlord’s Exemption From Liability. Landlord shall not be liable for injury to Tenant’s business or loss of income therefrom, or for personal injury or property damage that may be sustained by Tenant or any subtenant of Tenant, or their respective employees, invitees, customers, agents or contractors or any other person in or about the Premises, caused by or resulting from fire, flood, earthquake or other natural disaster, or from steam, electricity, gas, water or rain, that may leak or flow from or into any part of the Premises, or from the breakage, leakage, obstruction or other defects of pipes, sprinklers, wires, appliances, plumbing, air-conditioning, lighting fixtures or computer equipment or software, whether such damage or injury results from conditions arising upon the Premises or upon other portions of the building of which the Premises are a part, or from other sources, and regardless of whether the cause of such damage or injury or the means of repairing the same is inaccessible to Tenant. Landlord shall not be liable for any damages to property or for personal injury or loss of life arising from any use, act or failure to act of any third parties (including other occupants of the Center) occurring in, or about the Premises or in or about the Center (including without limitation the criminal acts of any third parties). Landlord shall not be liable for any latent defect in the Premises or in the building of which the Premises are a part except as provided herein. All property of Tenant kept or stored on the Premises shall be so kept or stored at the risk of Tenant only, and Tenant shall indemnify, defend and hold Landlord and Landlord’s officers, directors, shareholders, partners, principals, employees and agents, and their respective successors and assigns, harmless from and against any claims arising out of damage to the same, including subrogation claims by Tenant’s insurance carriers. Provided, however, that the indemnifications and waivers of Tenant set forth in this Section shall not apply to damage and liability caused (i) by the gross negligence or willful misconduct of Landlord, and (ii) through no fault of Tenant, its assignees or subtenants, or their respective agents, contractors, employees, customers, invitees or licensees. In the event that there are any latent defects in the plumbing and for electrical systems. Tenant shall be required to pay up to a maximum of Seven Thousand Five Hundred Dollars ($7,500.00) per incident. If there are multiple incidents and the incidents are unrelated (caused by different latent

6


 

defects in the electrical and/or plumbing systems), then Tenant shall be required to pay a separate cap of Seven Thousand Five Hundred Dollars ($7,500.00) for each incident. If there are multiple incidents and the incidents are related or are reoccurring episodes of the same incident (caused by the same latent defect in the electrical and/or plumbing system), then the cap of Seven Thousand Five Hundred Dollars ($7,500.00) will only apply to the first incident and Landlord will cover the subsequent related, recurring remediation expenses.
     12.3 No Warranties or Representations.
          (a) Except as expressly provided herein, neither Landlord nor Landlord’s agents make any warranty or representation with respect to the suitability or fitness of the space for the conduct of Tenant’s business, or for any other purpose.
          (b) Neither Landlord nor Landlord’s agents make any warranty or representation with respect to any other tenants or users that may or may not construct improvements, occupy space or conduct business within the Center, and Tenant hereby acknowledges and agrees that it is not relying on any warranty or representation relating thereto in entering into this Lease.
          (c) Landlord specifically disavows any oral representations made by or on behalf of its employees, agents and independent contractors, and Tenant hereby acknowledges and agrees that it is not relying and has not relied on any oral representations in entering into this Lease.
          (d) Landlord has not made any promises or representations, expressed or implied, that it will renew, extend or modify this Lease in favor of Tenant or any permitted transferee of Tenant, except as may be specifically set forth herein or in a written instrument signed by both parties amending this Lease in the future.
          (e) Notwithstanding that the rent payable to Landlord hereunder may at times include the cost of guard service or other security measures, it is specifically understood that Landlord does not represent, guarantee or assume responsibility that Tenant will be secure from any damage, injury or loss of life because of such guard service. Landlord shall have no obligation to hire, maintain or provide such services, which may be withdrawn or changed at any time with or without notice to Tenant or any other person and without liability to Landlord. To induce Landlord to provide such service if Landlord elects in its sole discretion to do so, Tenant agrees that (i) Landlord shall not be liable for any damage, injury or loss of life related to the provision or nonprovision of such service, and (ii) Landlord shall have no responsibility to protect Tenant, or its employees or agents, from the acts of any third parties (including other occupants of the Center) occurring in or about the Premises or in or about the Center (including without limitation the criminal acts of any third parties), whether or not the same could have been prevented by any such guard service or other security measures.
          (f) The purpose of the site plan attached hereto as Exhibit “A” is to show the approximate location of the Premises, Landlord reserves the right from time to time to relocate, vary, and adjust the size of the various buildings and the location of any tenant other than Tenant. Landlord reserves the right from time to time (i) to make alterations or additions to and to build additional stories on the building in which the Premises are located (upon prior written notice to Tenant) and to build other building(s) adjoining the Premises, and (ii) to construct other buildings or improvements in the Center from time to time and to make alterations thereof or additions thereto and to build additional stories on any such buildings and to build adjoining the same so long as, in all cases, Tenant’s access to the Premises and Tenant’s parking are not adversely affected. In addition, Landlord shall take commercially reasonable efforts to avoid to any material interference with Tenant’s use of the Premises. Easements for light and air are not included in the leasing of these Premises to Tenant. Landlord also reserves the right to relocate, vary, and adjust the size of the automobile parking areas and other Common Facilities, as further described in Section 6.4.
     12.4 Keys. At Landlord’s election, Tenant shall re-key the Premises at its sole cost upon taking possession thereof. Tenant hereby acknowledges that various persons have had access to the keys to the Premises as keyed prior to Tenant’s possession, and that Landlord disclaims all liability and responsibility for any unauthorized distribution or possession of such prior keys. In the event that Tenant is required to re-key the Premises, Tenant shall provide Landlord with a “master key” or other means of entering the Premises for the purposes described in Section 11.7.
13. INDEMNIFICATION.
     Tenant shall indemnify, defend and hold Landlord and Landlord’s officers, directors, shareholders, partners, principals, employees, agents, representatives, and other related entities and individuals (collectively, “Landlord’s Related Entities”), harmless from and against any and all claims, actions, damages, liability, costs, and expenses, including reasonable attorneys’ fees and costs, arising from personal injury, death, and/or property damage and arising from: (a) Tenant’s use or occupation of the Premises or any work or activity done or permitted by Tenant in or about the Premises (including without limitation any storage or display of materials or merchandise, or other activity by Tenant in the Common Facilities), (b) any activity, condition or occurrence in the Premises or other area under the control of Tenant, (c) any breach or failure to perform any obligation imposed on Tenant under this Lease, or (d) any other act or omission of Tenant or its assignees or subtenants or their respective agents, contractors, employees, customers, invitees or licensees. Tenant’s obligation to defend and indemnify shall include, but not be limited to, claims based on duties, obligations, or liabilities imposed on Landlord or Landlord’s Related Entities by statute, ordinance, regulation, or other law, such as claims based on theories of peculiar risk and nondelegable duty, and to any and all other claims based on the negligent act or omission of Landlord or Landlord’s Related Entities. The parties intend that this provision be interpreted as the broadest Type I indemnity provision as defined in McDonald & Kruse, Inc. v. San Jose Steel Co., 29 Cal. App. 3rd 413 (1972), and as allowed by law between a landlord and a tenant. Upon notice from Landlord, Tenant shall, at Tenant’s sole expense and by counsel satisfactory to Landlord, defend any action or proceeding brought against Landlord or Landlord’s Related Entities by reason of any such claim. If Landlord or any of Landlord’s Related Entities is made a party to any litigation commenced by or against Tenant, then Tenant shall indemnify, defend and hold Landlord and Landlord’s Related Entities harmless from, and shall pay all costs, expenses and attorneys’ fees and costs incurred or paid in connection with, such litigation. Tenant, as a material part of the consideration to Landlord hereunder, assumes all risk of, and waives all claims against Landlord for, personal injury or property damage in, upon or about the Premises, from any cause whatsoever. Provided, however, that the indemnifications and waivers of Tenant set forth in this Section shall not apply to damage and liability caused (i) by the gross negligence or willful misconduct of Landlord, and (ii) through no fault of Tenant, its assignees or subtenants, or their respective agents, contractors, employees, customers, invitees or licensees.
14. HAZARDOUS MATERIALS.
     14.1 Definitions. “Hazardous Materials Laws” means any and all federal, state or local laws, ordinances, rules, decrees, orders, regulations or court decisions relating to hazardous substances, hazardous materials, hazardous waste, toxic substances, environmental conditions on, under or about the Premises, or soil and ground water conditions, including, but not limited to, the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act of 1980 (“CERCLA”), as amended, 42 U.S.C. §9601, et seq., the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (“RCRA”), 42 U.S.C. §6901, et seq., the Hazardous Materials Transportation Act, 49 U.S.C, §1801, et seq., the California Hazardous Waste Control Act, Cal. Health and Safety Code §25100, ef seq., the Carpenter-Presley-Tanner Hazardous Substances Account Act, Cal. Health and Safety Code §25300, et seq., the Safe Drinking Water and Toxic Enforcement Act, Cal. Health and Safety Code §25249.5, et seq., the Porter-Cologne Water Quality Control Act, Cal. Water Code §13000, et seq., any amendments to the foregoing, and any similar federal, state or local laws, ordinances, rules, decrees, orders or regulations. “Hazardous Materials” means any chemical, compound, material, substance or other matter that: (a) is defined as a hazardous substance, hazardous material, hazardous waste or toxic substance under any Hazardous Materials Law, (b) is controlled or governed by any

7


 

Hazardous Materials Law or gives rise to any reporting, notice or publication requirements hereunder, or gives rise to any liability, responsibility or duty on the part of Tenant or Landlord with respect to any third person hereunder; or (c) is flammable or explosive material, oil, asbestos, urea formaldehyde, radioactive material, nuclear medicine material, drug, vaccine, bacteria, virus, hazardous waste, toxic substance, or related injurious or potentially injurious material (by itself or in combination with other materials).
     14.2 Use of Hazardous Materials. Tenant shall not allow any Hazardous Material to be used, generated, manufactured, released, stored or disposed of on, under or about, or transported from, the Premises, unless: (a) such use is specifically disclosed to and approved by Landlord in writing prior to such use, and (b) such use is conducted in compliance with the provisions of this Article. Landlord’s consent may be withheld in Landlord’s sole discretion and, if granted, may be revoked at any time. Landlord may approve such use subject to reasonable conditions to protect the Premises and Landlord’s interests. Landlord may withhold approval if Landlord determines that such proposed use involves a material risk of a release or discharge of Hazardous Materials or a violation of any Hazardous Materials Laws or that Tenant has not provided reasonably sufficient assurances of its ability to remedy such a violation and fulfill its obligations under this Article. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Landlord hereby consents to Tenant’s use, storage or disposal of products containing small quantities of Hazardous Materials that are of a type customarily found in offices and households (such as aerosol cans containing insecticides, toner for copies, paints, paint remover and the like), provided that Tenant shall handle, use, store and dispose of such Hazardous Materials in a safe and lawful manner and shall not allow such Hazardous Materials to contaminate the Premises.
     14.3 Compliance With Laws; Handling Hazardous Materials. Tenant shall strictly comply with, and shall maintain the Premises in compliance with, all Hazardous Materials Laws, Tenant shall obtain, maintain in effect and comply with the conditions of all permits, licenses and other governmental approvals required for Tenant’s operations on the Premises under any Hazardous Materials Laws, including, but not limited to, the discharge of appropriately treated Hazardous Materials into or through any sanitary sewer serving the Premises, At Landlord’s request. Tenant shall deliver copies of, or allow Landlord to inspect, all such permits, licenses and approvals. All Hazardous Materials removed from the Premises shall be removed and transported by duly licensed haulers to duly licensed disposal facilities, in compliance with all Hazardous Materials Laws. Tenant shall perform any monitoring, testing, investigation, clean-up, removal, detoxification, preparation of closure or other required plans and any other remedial work required by any governmental agency or lender, or recommended by Landlord’s environmental consultants, as a result of any release or discharge or potential release or discharge of Hazardous Materials affecting the Premises or the Center or any violation or potential violation of Hazardous Materials Laws by Tenant or any assignee or subtenant of Tenant or their respective agents, contractors, employees, licensees or invitees (collectively. “Remedial Work”). Landlord shall have the right to intervene in any governmental action or proceeding involving any Remedial Work, and to approve performance of the work, in order to protect Landlord’s interests. Tenant shall not enter into any settlement agreement, consent decree or other compromise with respect to any claims relating to Hazardous Materials without notifying Landlord and providing ample opportunity for Landlord to intervene. Tenant shall additionally comply with the recommendations of Landlord’s and Tenant’s insurers based upon National Fire Protection Association standards or other applicable guidelines regarding the management and handling of Hazardous Materials. If any present or future law imposes any requirement of reporting, survey, investigation or other compliance upon Landlord, Tenant, or the Premises, and if such requirement is precipitated by a transaction involving the Lease (other than the natural expiration thereof at the end of the lease term), including without limitation the assignment or sublease, in whole or in part of Tenant’s interest in the Lease, or the change in the ownership of Tenant, then Tenant shall fully comply with and pay all costs of compliance with such requirement, including Landlord’s attorneys’ fees and costs,
     14.4 Notice; Reporting. Tenant shall notify Landlord, in writing, within three (3) days after any of the following: (a) Tenant has knowledge, or has reasonable cause to believe, that any Hazardous Material has been released, discharged or is located on, under or about the Premises, whether or not the release or discharge is in quantities that would otherwise be reportable to a public agency, (b) Tenant receives any order of a governmental agency requiring any Remedial Work pursuant to any Hazardous Materials Laws, (c) Tenant receives any warning, notice of inspection, notice of violation or alleged violation or Tenant receives notice or knowledge of any proceeding, investigation or enforcement action, pursuant to any Hazardous Materials Laws; or(d) Tenant receives notice or knowledge of any claims made or threatened by any third party against Tenant or the Premises relating to any loss or injury resulting from Hazardous Materials. If the potential risk of any of the foregoing events is material, Tenant shall deliver immediate verbal notice to Landlord, in addition to written notice as set forth above. Tenant shall deliver to Landlord copies of all test results, reports and business or management plans required to be filed with any governmental agency pursuant to any Hazardous Materials Laws.
     14.5 Indemnity. Tenant shall indemnify, defend and hold Landlord (and its partners and their respective officers, directors, employees and agents) harmless from and against any and all liabilities, claims, suits, judgments, actions, investigations, proceedings, costs and expenses (including reasonable attorneys’ fees and costs) arising out of or in connection with any breach of any provisions of this Article or directly or indirectly arising out of the use, generation, storage, release, disposal or transportation of Hazardous Materials by Tenant, or any assignee or subtenant of Tenant, or their respective agents, contractors, employees, licensees, or invitees, on, under or about the Premises during the Lease Term or any other period of Tenant’s actual or constructive occupancy of the Premises, including, but not limited to, all foreseeable and unforeseeable consequential damages and the cost of any Remedial Work. Any defense of Tenant pursuant to this Section shall be by counsel acceptable to Landlord. Neither the consent by Landlord to the use, generation, storage, release, disposal or transportation of Hazardous Materials nor the strict compliance with all Hazardous Materials Laws shall excuse Tenant from Tenant’s indemnification obligations pursuant to this Article. The foregoing indemnity shall be in addition to and not a limitation of the indemnification provisions of Article 13 of this Lease. Tenant’s obligations pursuant to this Article shall survive the termination or expiration of this Lease.
     14.6 Entry and Inspection; Cure. Landlord and its agents, employees and contractors, shall have the right (but not the obligation) to enter the Premises at all reasonable times to inspect the Premises and Tenant’s compliance with the terms and conditions of this Article, or to conduct investigations and tests. No prior notice to Tenant shall be required in the event of an emergency, or if Landlord has reasonable cause to believe that violations of this Article have occurred, or if Tenant consents at the time of entry. In all other cases, Landlord shall give at least twenty-four (24) hours’ prior notice to Tenant. Landlord shall have the right (but not the obligation) to remedy any violation by Tenant of the provisions of this Article pursuant to Section 22.3 of this Lease or to perform any Remedial Work. Tenant shall pay, upon demand, all costs incurred by Landlord in investigating any such violations or potential violations or performing Remedial Work, plus interest thereon at the rate specified in this Lease from the date of demand until the date paid by Tenant.
     14.7 Termination; Expiration. Upon termination or expiration of this Lease, Tenant shall, at Tenant’s cost, remove any equipment, improvements or storage facilities utilized in connection with any Hazardous Materials and shall clean up, detoxify, repair and otherwise restore the Premises to a condition free of Hazardous Materials, to the extent such condition is caused by Tenant or any assignee or subtenant of Tenant or their respective agents, contractors, employees, licensees or invitees.
     14.8 Exit Assessment. Prior to execution of this Lease, Landlord shall provide Tenant with a copy of the latest Phase 1 Exit Assessment showing that the Premises are free of any contamination from Hazardous Materials. No later than ten (10) days after the expiration or earlier termination of this Lease, Tenant shall also cause to be performed, at its sole expense, an environmental assessment (the “Exit Assessment”) of the Premises. Landlord agrees to allow Tenant access to the Premises for such purpose. The Exit Assessment must be performed by a qualified environmental consultant acceptable to Landlord, and shall, to the extent such items are contained in the Exit Assessment furnished to Tenant prior to

8


 

Lease execution, include without limitation the following, as applicable to the Premises and Tenant’s activities: (a) inspection of all floors, walls, ceiling tiles, benches, cabinet interiors, sinks, the roof and other surfaces for signs of contamination and/or deterioration related to Hazardous Materials, (b) inspection of any and all ducts, hoods and exhaust systems for signs of contamination, deterioration and/or leakage related or potentially related to Hazardous Materials, (c) inspection of all readily accessible drain lines and other discharge piping for signs of deterioration, loss of integrity and leakage, (d) Tenant interviews and review of appropriate Tenant records to determine the uses to which Tenant has put the Premises that involve or may have involved Hazardous Materials, and to determine if any known discharges to the Premises or ground or soils from Tenant’s activities have occurred, (e) documentation in detail of all observations, including dated photographs, (f) if applicable a certification that all areas inspected are clean and free of any Hazardous Materials and that the investigation conducted by the consultant does indicate that any release of any Hazardous Materials has occurred in the Premises or the Center as a result of Tenant’s activities, (g) if applicable, a detailed description of Hazardous Materials remaining in the Premises and of any contamination, deterioration and/or leakage observed, together with detailed recommendations for the removal, repair or abatement of the same, and (h) if applicable, a detailed description of evidence of possible or past releases of Hazardous Materials, together with detailed recommendations for the prevention of the same in the future. Landlord shall have the right to require additional evaluations or work in connection with the Exit Assessment based upon Tenant’s use of the Premises, any actual or suspected Hazardous Materials issues, or other reasonable factors. The original of the Exit Assessment shall be addressed to Landlord and shall be provided to the Landlord within twenty (20) days of the expiration or earlier termination of the Lease. In addition to Tenant’s obligations under Section 14.7, Tenant agrees to fully implement and address all recommended actions contained in the Exit Assessment, at its sole cost, within thirty (30) days of the date thereof.
     14.9 Event of Default. The release or discharge of any Hazardous Material or the violation of any Hazardous Materials Law by Tenant or any assignee or subtenant of Tenant shall be a material Event of Default by Tenant under this Lease. In addition to or in lieu of the remedies available under this Lease as a result of such Event of Default, Landlord shall have the right, without terminating this Lease, to require Tenant to suspend its operations and activities on the Premises until Landlord is satisfied that appropriate Remedial Work has been or is being adequately performed; Landlord’s election of this remedy shall not constitute a waiver of Landlord’s right thereafter to declare an Event of Default and pursue any other available remedy.
15. ALTERATIONS; LIENS.
     15.1 Alterations by Tenant. Tenant shall not make any alterations, additions or improvements (“Alterations”) to the Premises without Landlord’s prior written consent, except for nonstructural Alterations that cost $5,000 or less and are not visible from the exterior of the Premises. All Alterations installed by Tenant shall be new or completely reconditioned. Landlord shall have the right to approve the contractor, the method of payment of the contractor, and the plans and specifications for all proposed Alterations. Tenant shall obtain Landlord’s consent to all proposed Alterations requiring Landlord’s consent prior to the commencement of any such Alterations. Tenant’s request for consent shall be accompanied by information identifying the contractor and method of payment and two (2) copies of the proposed plans and specifications. All Alterations of whatever kind and nature shall become at once a part of the realty and shall be surrendered with the Premises upon expiration or earlier termination of the Lease Term, unless Landlord requires Tenant to remove the same as provided in Article 20. If Tenant demolishes or removes any then-existing tenant improvements or other portions of the Premises or the Building (including without limitation any previously-installed Alterations), Tenant shall promptly commence and diligently pursue to completion the Alterations then underway or shall otherwise restore the Premises and the Building to its condition and state of improvement prior to such demolition or removal. During the Lease Term, Tenant agrees to provide, at Tenant’s expense, a policy of insurance covering loss or damage to Alterations made by Tenant, in an amount adequate to repair or replace the same, naming Landlord as an additional insured. Provided, however, Tenant may install, without Landlord’s prior consent, movable furniture, trade fixtures, machinery or equipment in conformance with applicable governmental rules or ordinances and remove the same upon expiration or earlier termination of this Lease as provided in Article 20.
     15.2 Permits and Governmental Requirements. Tenant shall obtain, at Tenant’s sole cost and expense, all building permits and other permits of every kind and nature required by any governmental agency having jurisdiction in connection with the Alterations. Tenant shall indemnify, defend and hold Landlord and Landlord’s officers, directors, shareholders, partners, principals, employees and agents, and their respective successors and assigns, harmless from and against any and all claims, actions, damages, liability, costs, and expenses, including reasonable attorneys’ fees and costs, arising out of any failure by Tenant or Tenant’s contractor or agents to obtain all required permits, regardless of when such failure is discovered. Tenant shall do any and all additional construction, alterations, improvements and retrofittings required to be made to the Premises and/or the Center, or any other property of Landlord as a result of, or as may be triggered by, Tenant’s Alterations. Landlord shall have the right to do such construction itself; but in all instances Tenant shall pay all costs directly or indirectly related to such work and shall indemnify, defend and hold Landlord and Landlord’s officers, directors, shareholders, partners, principals, employees and agents, and their respective successors and assigns, harmless from and against any and all claims, actions, damages, liability, costs, and expenses, including attorneys’ fees and costs, arising out of any such additionally required work. All payment and indemnification obligations under this Section shall survive the expiration or earlier termination of the Lease Term.
     15.3 Liens. Tenant shall pay when due all claims for any work performed, materials furnished or obligations incurred by or for Tenant, and Tenant shall keep the Premises free from any liens arising with respect thereto. If Tenant fails to cause any such lien to be released within fifteen (15) days after imposition, by payment or posting of a proper bond, Landlord shall have the right (but not the obligation) to cause such release by such means as Landlord deems proper. Tenant shall pay Landlord upon demand for all costs incurred by Landlord in connection therewith (including attorneys’ fees and costs), with interest at the rate specified in Section 22.4 from the date of payment by Landlord to the date of payment by Tenant. Tenant will notify Landlord in writing thirty (30) days prior to commencing any alterations, additions, improvements or repairs in order to allow Landlord time to file a notice of nonresponsibility.
16. DAMAGE AND DESTRUCTION.
     16.1 Partial Insured Damage. If the Premises or any building in which the Premises are located are partially damaged or destroyed during the Lease Term, Landlord shall make the necessary repairs, provided such repairs can reasonably be completed within sixty (60) days after the date of the damage or destruction in accordance with applicable laws and regulations and provided that Landlord receives sufficient insurance proceeds to pay the cost of such repairs. In such event, this Lease shall continue in full force and effect. If such repairs cannot reasonably be completed within sixty (60) days after the date of the damage or destruction or if Landlord does not receive sufficient insurance proceeds, then Landlord may, at its option, elect within forty-five (45) days of the date of the damage or destruction to proceed with the necessary repairs, in which event this Lease shall continue in full force and effect and Landlord shall complete the same within a reasonable time. If Landlord does not so elect to make such repairs or if such repairs cannot be made under applicable laws and regulations, this Lease may be terminated at the option of either party within ninety (90) days of the occurrence of such damage or destruction.
     16.2 Insurance Deductible. If Landlord elects to repair any damage caused by an insured casualty as provided in Section 16.1, Tenant shall, within fifteen (15) days after receipt of written notice from Landlord, pay the amount of any

9


 

deductible (or its share thereof) under any insurance policy covering such damage or destruction, in accordance with Section 9.4 above.
     16.3 Uninsured Damage. In the event of any damage or destruction of the Premises or any building in which the Premises are located by an uninsured casualty, Landlord shall have the right to elect either to repair such damage or to terminate this Lease. Such election shall be exercised by written notice to Tenant within forty-five (45) days of such damage or destruction.
     16.4 Total Destruction. A total destruction (including any destruction required by any authorized public authority) of either the Premises or any building in which the Premises are located shall terminate this Lease.
     16.5 Partial Destruction of Center. If fifty percent (50%) or more of the rentable area of the Center is damaged or destroyed by fire or other cause, notwithstanding that the Premises may be unaffected, Landlord shall have the right, to be exercised by notice in writing delivered to Tenant within ninety (90) days after said occurrence, to elect to terminate this Lease.
     16.6 Tenant’s Obligations. Landlord shall not be required to repair any injury or damage by fire or other cause, or to make any restoration or replacement of any Alterations, trade fixtures, equipment or personal property placed or installed in the Premises by or on behalf of Tenant. Unless this Lease is terminated pursuant to this Article, Tenant shall promptly repair, restore or replace the same in the event of damage. Nothing contained in this Article shall be construed as a limitation on Tenant’s liability for any damage or destruction if such liability otherwise exists.
     16.7 Rent Abatement. If Landlord repairs the Premises or the building after damage or destruction as described in this Article, Minimum Monthly Rent payable by Tenant hereunder from the date of damage until the repairs are completed shall be equitably reduced, based upon the extent to which such repairs interfere with the business carried on by Tenant in the Premises. Nothing in this Section shall be construed to permit the abatement in whole or in part of Percentage Rent, but the computation of Percentage Rent shall be based upon the revised Minimum Monthly Rent as the same may be abated pursuant to this Section. Landlord agrees to take reasonable steps to make a claim for and collect any rental income insurance proceeds that might be available.
     16.8 Waiver of Inconsistent Statutes. The parties’ rights and obligations in the event of damage or destruction shall be governed by the provisions of this Lease; accordingly, Tenant waives the provisions of California Civil Code Sections 1932(2) and 1933(4), and any other statute, code or judicial decisions that grants a tenant a right to terminate a lease in the event of damage or destruction of a leased premises.
17. CONDEMNATION.
     17.1 Condemnation of Premises. If any portion of the Premises is taken or condemned for a public or quasi-public use (“Condemnation”), and a portion remains that is susceptible of occupation, then this Lease shall terminate as to the portion so taken as of the date title vests in the condemnor, but shall remain in full force and effect as to the remaining Premises. Landlord shall, within a reasonable period of time, restore the remaining Premises as nearly as practicable to the condition existing prior to the condemnation; provided, however, if Landlord receives insufficient funds from the condemnor for such purpose, Landlord may elect to terminate this Lease. If this Lease continues in effect, the Minimum Monthly Rent shall be equitably adjusted, based upon the value of the Premises remaining after the Condemnation compared to the value of the Premises prior to Condemnation. Provided, however, in the event of any such partial condemnation, Landlord shall have the option to terminate this Lease entirely as of the date title vests in the condemnor. If all the Premises are condemned, or such portion so that there does not remain a portion that is susceptible of occupation, or if such a substantial portion of the Center is condemned that it is no longer economically appropriate to lease the Premises on the terms and conditions of this Lease, as reasonably determined by Landlord, then at the election of Landlord this Lease shall terminate as of the date title vests in the condemnor.
     17.2 Condemnation of Parking Area. If all or any portion of the parking area in the Center is condemned such that the ratio of the total square footage of parking and other Common Facilities compared to the total rentable building square footage of the Center is reduced to a ratio below two to one, then at the election of Landlord this Lease shall terminate as of the date title vests in the condemnor.
     17.3 Condemnation Award. All compensation awarded upon any such partial or total Condemnation shall be paid to Landlord and Tenant shall have no claim thereto, and Tenant hereby irrevocably assigns and transfers to Landlord any right to compensation or damages by reason of any such Condemnation. Provided, however, that Tenant shall have the right to claim and recover from the condemning authority, but not from Landlord, such compensation as may be separately awarded or recoverable by Tenant in Tenant’s own right on account of any damage to Tenant’s business by reason of the Condemnation and on account of any cost that Tenant may incur in removing Tenant’s merchandise, furniture, fixtures, leasehold improvements and equipment. If this Lease is terminated, in whole or in part, in accordance with this Article as a result of a Condemnation, Tenant shall have no claim for the value of any unexpired term of this Lease.
18. ASSIGNMENT AND SUBLETTING.
     18.1 Landlord’s Consent Required. Tenant shall not voluntarily or involuntarily assign, sublease, mortgage, encumber, or otherwise transfer all or any portion of the Premises or its interest in this Lease (collectively, “Transfer”) without Landlord’s prior written consent, which consent Landlord shall not unreasonably withhold. Landlord may withhold its consent until Tenant has complied with the provisions of Sections 18.2 and 18.3. Any attempted Transfer without Landlord’s written consent shall be void and shall constitute a noncurable Event of Default under this Lease. If Tenant is a corporation, any cumulative Transfer of more than fifty percent (50%) of the voting stock of such corporation shall constitute a Transfer requiring Landlord’s consent hereunder; provided, however, that this sentence shall not apply to any corporation whose stock is publicly traded. If Tenant is a partnership, limited liability company, trust or other entity, any cumulative Transfer of more than fifty percent (50%) of the partnership, membership, beneficial or other ownership interests therein shall constitute a Transfer requiring Landlord’s consent hereunder. Tenant shall not have the right to consummate a Transfer or to request Landlord’s consent to any Transfer if any Event of Default has occurred and is continuing or if Tenant or any affiliate of Tenant is in default under any lease of any other real property owned or managed (in whole or in part) by Landlord or any affiliate of Landlord.
     18.2 Landlord’s Election. Tenant’s request for consent to any Transfer shall be accompanied by a written statement setting forth the details of the proposed Transfer, including the name, business and financial condition of the prospective Transferee, financial details of the proposed Transfer (e.g., the term and the rent and security deposit payable), and any other related information that Landlord may reasonably require. Landlord shall have the right; (a) to withhold consent to the Transfer, if reasonable, (b) to grant consent, (c) to terminate this Lease as to the portion of the Premises affected by any proposed Transfer, in which event Landlord may enter into a lease directly with the proposed Transferee, or (d) to consent on the condition that Landlord be paid, as Additional Rent hereunder, fifty percent (50%) of all subrent or other consideration to be paid to Tenant under the terms of the Transfer in excess of the total rent due hereunder (including, if such Transfer is an assignment or if such Transfer is to occur directly or indirectly in connection with the sale of any assets of Tenant, fifty percent (50%) of the amount of the consideration attributable to the Transfer of the Lease, as reasonably determined by Landlord). The grounds on which Landlord may reasonably withhold its consent to any requested Transfer include, without limitation, that: (i) the proposed Transferee’s contemplated use of the Premises following the proposed Transfer is not reasonably similar to the use of the Premises permitted hereunder, (ii) in Landlord’s reasonable business judgment, the

10


 

proposed Transferee lacks sufficient business reputation or experience to operate a successful business of the type and quality permitted under this Lease, (iii) in Landlord’s reasonable business judgment, the proposed Transferee lacks sufficient net worth, working capital, anticipated cash flow and other indications of financial strength to meet all of its obligations under this Lease, (iv) the proposed Transfer would breach any covenant of Landlord respecting a radius restriction, location, use or exclusivity in any other lease, financing agreement, or other agreement relating to the Center, and (v) in Landlord’s reasonable business judgment, the possibility of a release of Hazardous Materials is materially increased as a result of the Transfer or if Landlord does not receive sufficient assurances that the proposed Transferee has the experience and financial ability to remedy a violation of Hazardous Materials and to fulfill its obligations under Articles 13 and 14. In connection with any such Transfer, Landlord shall have the right to require Tenant, at Tenant’s sole cost, to cause environmental testing meeting the requirements of an Exit Assessment described in Section 14.8 to be performed. Landlord need only respond to any request by Tenant hereunder within a reasonable time of not less than ten (10) business days after receipt of all information and other submission required in connection with such request.
     18.3 Costs; Transfer Fee. Tenant shall pay all costs and expenses in connection with any permitted Transfer, including any real estate brokerage commissions due with respect to the Transfer. Tenant shall pay all attorneys’ fees and costs incurred by Landlord and a fee of $500 to reimburse Landlord for costs and expenses incurred in connection with any request by Tenant for Landlord’s consent to a Transfer. Such fee shall be delivered to Landlord concurrently with Tenant’s request for consent.
     18.4 Assumption; No Release of Tenant. Any permitted transferee shall assume in writing all obligations of Tenant under this Lease, utilizing a form of assumption agreement provided or approved by Landlord, and an executed copy of such assumption agreement shall be delivered to Landlord within fifteen (15) days after the effective date of the Transfer. The taking of possession of all or any part of the Premises by any such permitted assignee or subtenant shall constitute an agreement by such person or entity to assume without limitation or qualification all of the obligations of Tenant under this Lease, notwithstanding any failure by such person to execute the assumption agreement required in the immediately preceding sentence. No permitted Transfer shall release or change Tenant’s primary liability to pay the rent and to perform all other obligations of Tenant under this Lease. Landlord’s acceptance of rent from any other person is not a waiver of any provision of this Article or a consent to Transfer. Consent to one Transfer shall not constitute a consent to any subsequent Transfer. If any transferee defaults under this Lease, Landlord may proceed directly against Tenant without pursuing remedies against the transferee. Landlord may consent to subsequent Transfers or modifications of this Lease by Tenant’s transferee, without notifying Tenant or obtaining its consent, and such action shall not relieve Tenant of its liability under this Lease.
     18.5 No Merger. No merger shall result from any Transfer pursuant to this Article, any surrender by Tenant of its interest under this Lease, or any termination hereof in any other manner. In any such event, Landlord may either terminate any or all subleases or succeed to the interest of Tenant thereunder.
     18.6 Reasonable Restriction. Tenant acknowledges that the restrictions on Transfer contained herein are reasonable restrictions for purposes of Section 22.2 of this Lease and California Civil Code Section 1951.4.
19. SUBORDINATION; ATTORNMENT; ESTOPPEL CERTIFICATE.
     19.1 Subordination. This Lease is junior and subordinate to all ground leases, mortgages, deeds of trust, and other security instruments now or hereafter affecting the real property of which the Premises are a part, and to all advances made on the security thereof, and to all renewals, modifications, consolidations, replacements and extensions thereof. If any mortgagee, beneficiary under deed of trust or ground lessor shall elect to have this Lease prior to the lien of its mortgage, deed of trust or ground lease, and gives written notice thereof to Tenant, this Lease shall be deemed prior thereto. Tenant agrees to execute any documents required to effectuate such subordination or to make this Lease prior to the lien of any such mortgage, deed of trust or ground lease, as the case may be, and if Tenant fails to do so within fifteen (15) days after written demand, Tenant does hereby make, constitute and irrevocably appoint Landlord as Tenant’s attorney-in-fact and in Tenant’s name, place and stead, to do so.
     19.2 Attornment. If Landlord sells, transfers, or conveys its interest in the Premises or this Lease, or if the same is foreclosed judicially or nonjudicialy, or is otherwise acquired, by a mortgagee, beneficiary under deed of trust or ground lessor, upon the request and at the sole election of Landlord’s lawful successor, Tenant shall attorn to said successor, provided said successor accepts the Premises subject to this Lease. Tenant shall, upon request of Landlord or any such mortgagee, beneficiary under deed of trust or ground lessor, execute a subordination, non-disturbance and attornment agreement (“SNDA”) confirming the same, in form and substance reasonably acceptable to Landlord and Tenant. Such agreement shall provide, among other things, that said successor shall not be bound by (a) any prepayment of more than one (1) month’s rent (except any Security Deposit) or (b) any material amendment of this Lease made after the later of the initial effective date of this Lease, or the date that such successor’s lien or interest first arose, unless said successor shall have consented to such amendment, and shall further provide that upon Tenant’s continued compliance with the terms of this Lease, Tenant’s occupancy of the Premises shall not be disturbed. Prior to execution of this Lease, Landlord shall use commercially reasonable efforts to obtain from any current mortgagee, beneficiary under a deed of trust or ground lessor an SNDA covering this Lease.
     19.3 Estoppel Certificates. Within fifteen (15) days after written request from Landlord, Tenant at Tenant’s sole cost shall execute, acknowledge and deliver to Landlord a written statement certifying: (a) that this Lease is unmodified and in full force and effect (or, if modified, stating the nature of such modifications and certifying that this Lease is in full force and effect as so modified), (b) the amount of any rent paid in advance, and (c) that, to Tenant’s knowledge, there are no uncured defaults on the part of Landlord, or specifying the nature of such defaults if any are claimed. Any such statement may be conclusively relied upon by any prospective purchaser of or lender on the Premises. Tenant’s failure to deliver such statement within said 15-day period shall constitute a conclusive acknowledgment by Tenant: (i) that this Lease is in full force and effect without modification except as may be represented by Landlord, (ii) that not more than one (1) month’s rent has been paid in advance, and (iii) that there are no uncured defaults in Landlord’s performance.
20. SURRENDER OF PREMISES.
     20.1 Condition of Premises. Upon the expiration or earlier termination of this Lease, Tenant shall surrender the Premises to Landlord, broom clean and in the same condition and state of repair as at the commencement of the Lease Term, except for ordinary wear and tear that Tenant is not otherwise obligated to remedy under the provisions of this Lease. Tenant shall deliver all keys to the Premises and the building of which the Premises are a part to Landlord. Upon Tenant’s vacation of the Premises, at Tenant’s sole cost and expense, Tenant shall remove all portable furniture, trade fixtures, machinery, equipment, signs and other items of personal property (unless prohibited from doing the same under Section 20.2), and shall remove any Alterations (whether or not made with Landlord’s consent) that Landlord may require Tenant to remove; except that Tenant shall not be required to remove its architectural embellishments to the doorway providing entry into the Building and any improvements made to expand the lunchroom. Tenant shall repair all damage to the Premises caused by such removal and shall restore the Premises to its prior condition, all at Tenant’s expense. Such repairs shall be performed in a manner satisfactory to Landlord and shall include, but are not limited to, the following: capping all plumbing, capping all electrical wiring, repairing all holes in walls, restoring damaged floor and/or ceiling tiles, and thorough cleaning of the Premises. If Tenant fails to remove any items that Tenant has an obligation to remove under this Section when required by Landlord or otherwise, such items shall, at Landlord’s option, become the property of Landlord and Landlord shall have the right to remove and retain or dispose of the same in any manner, without any obligation to account to Tenant for the

11


 

proceeds thereof. Tenant waives all claims against Landlord for any damages to Tenant resulting from Landlord’s retention or disposition of such Alterations or personal property. Tenant shall be liable to Landlord for Landlord’s costs of removing, storing and disposing of such items. If any present or future law imposes any requirement of reporting, survey, investigation or other compliance upon Landlord, Tenant, or the Premises, and if such requirement is precipitated by a transaction involving the Lease (other than the natural expiration thereof at the end of the lease term), including without limitation the assignment or sublease, in whole or in part of Tenant’s interest in the Lease, or the change in the ownership of Tenant, then Tenant shall fully comply with and pay all costs of compliance with such requirement, including Landlord’s reasonable attorneys’ fees and costs.
     20.2 Removal of Certain Alterations, Fixtures and Equipment Prohibited. All Alterations, fixtures (whether or not trade fixtures), machinery, equipment, signs and other items of personal property that remain in or about the Premises upon Tenant’s vacation, shall become Landlord’s property and shall be surrendered to Landlord with the Premises, regardless of who paid for the same. In particular and without limiting the foregoing, Tenant shall not remove any of the following materials or equipment without Landlord’s prior written consent, regardless of who paid for the same and regardless of whether the same are permanently attached to the Premises: power wiring and power panels; piping for gasses or liquids; sinks, cabinets and casework; fume hoods or specialized air-handling and evacuation systems; drains or other equipment for the handling of grease and/or waste water; computer, telephone and telecommunications wiring, panels and equipment; lighting and lighting fixtures; wall coverings; drapes, blinds and other window coverings; carpets and other floor coverings; heaters, air conditioners and other heating or air conditioning equipment; fencing; security gates and systems; and other building operating equipment and decorations.
     20.3 Holding Over. Tenant shall vacate the Premises upon the expiration or earlier termination of this Lease, and Tenant shall indemnify Landlord against all liabilities, damages and expenses incurred by Landlord as a result of any delay by Tenant in vacating the Premises. If Tenant remains in possession of the Premises or any part thereof after the expiration of the Lease Term with Landlord’s written permission, Tenant’s occupancy shall be a tenancy from month-to-month only, and not a renewal or extension hereof. All provisions of this Lease (other than those relating to the term) shall apply to such month-to-month tenancy, except that the Minimum Monthly Rent shall be increased to 150% of the Minimum Monthly Rent in effect during the last month of the Lease Term. No acceptance of rent, negotiation of rent checks or other act or omission of Landlord or its agents shall extend the Expiration Date of this Lease other than a writing executed by Landlord giving Tenant permission to remain in occupancy beyond the Expiration Date under the terms of the immediately preceding sentence.
21. DEFAULT BY TENANT.
     The occurrence of any of the following shall constitute an “Event of Default” under this Lease by Tenant:
          (a) Failure to pay the rent or any other monetary sums required hereunder within five (5) days of the due date.
          (b) Failure to perform any other agreement or obligation of Tenant hereunder, if such failure continues for fifteen(15) days after written notice by Landlord to Tenant, except as to those Events of Default that are noncurable, in which case no such grace period shall apply; provided, however, that if the nature of the obligation is such that more than fifteen (15) days are required for performance, then Tenant shall not be in default if Tenant commences performance within such 15-day period and thereafter diligently prosecutes the same to completion. Landlord’s notice described herein is intended to satisfy, and is not in addition to, any and all legal notices required prior to commencement of an unlawful detainer action, including without limitation the notice requirements of California Code of Civil Procedure Sections 1161 et seq.
          (c) Abandonment or vacation of the Premises by Tenant, or failure to occupy the Premises for ten (10) consecutive days.
          (d) If any of the following occurs: (i) a petition is filed for an order of relief under the federal Bankruptcy Code or for an order or decree of insolvency or reorganization or rearrangement under any state or federal law, and such petition is not dismissed within thirty (30) days after the filing thereof; (ii) Tenant makes a general assignment for the benefit of creditors; (iii) a receiver or trustee is appointed to take possession of any substantial part of Tenant’s assets, unless such appointment is vacated within thirty (30) days after the date thereof; or (iv) Tenant consents to or suffers an attachment, execution or other judicial seizure of any substantial part of its assets or its interest under this Lease, unless such process is released or satisfied within thirty (30) days after the occurrence thereof. If a court of competent jurisdiction determines that any of the foregoing events is not a default under this Lease, and a trustee is appointed to take possession (or if Tenant remains a debtor in possession), and such trustee or Tenant transfers Tenant’s interest hereunder, then Landlord shall receive, as Additional Rent, the difference between the rent (or other consideration) paid in connection with such transfer and the rent payable by Tenant hereunder. Any assignee pursuant to the provisions of any bankruptcy law shall be deemed without further act to have assumed all of the obligations of the Tenant hereunder arising on or after the date of such assignment. Any such assignee shall, upon demand, execute and deliver to Landlord an instrument confirming such assumption.
          (e) The occurrence of any other event that is deemed to be an Event of Default under any other provision of this Lease.
22. REMEDIES.
     Upon the occurrence of any Event of Default by Tenant, Landlord shall have the following remedies, each of which shall be cumulative and in addition to any other remedies now or hereafter available at law or in equity:
     22.1 Termination of Lease. Landlord can terminate this Lease and Tenant’s right to possession of the Premises by giving written notice of termination, and then re-enter the Premises and take possession thereof. No act by Landlord other than giving written notice to Tenant of such termination shall terminate this Lease. Upon termination, Landlord has the right to recover all damages incurred by Landlord as a result of Tenant’s default, including:
          (a) The worth at the time of award of any unpaid rent that had been earned at the time of such termination; plus
          (b) The worth at the time of award of the amount by which the unpaid rent that would have been earned after the date of termination until the time of award exceeds the amount of the loss of rent that Tenant proves could have been reasonably avoided; plus
          (c) The worth at the time of award of the amount by which the unpaid rent for the balance of the Lease Term after the time of award exceeds the amount of such rental loss that Tenant proves could have been reasonably avoided; plus
          (d) Any other amount necessary to compensate Landlord for all the detriment proximately caused by Tenant’s default, Including, but not limited to (i) expenses for cleaning, repairing or restoring the Premises, (ii) expenses for altering, remodeling or otherwise improving the Premises for the purpose of reletting, (iii) brokers’ fees and commissions, advertising costs and other expenses of reletting the Premises, (iv) costs of carrying the Premises, such as taxes, insurance premiums, utilities and security precautions, (v) expenses in retaking possession of the Premises, (vi) attorneys’ fees and costs, (vii) any unearned brokerage commissions paid in connection with this Lease, and (viii) payment of any previously waived or abated Minimum Monthly Rent and/or Additional Rent; plus
          (e) At Landlord’s election, such other amounts in addition to or in lieu of the foregoing as may be permitted from time to time under applicable law. As used in paragraphs (a) and (b) above, the “worth at the time of award” shall be computed by allowing interest at the maximum permissible legal rate. As used in paragraph (c) above, the “worth at the time of award” shall be computed by discounting such amount at the discount rate of the Federal Reserve Bank of San Francisco at the time of award plus one percent (1%).

12


 

     22.2 Continuation of Lease. Landlord has the remedy described in California Civil Code Section 1951.4 (Landlord may continue the Lease in effect after Tenant’s breach and abandonment and recover rent as it becomes due, if Tenant has the right to sublet or assign, subject only to reasonable limitations), as follows:
          (a) Landlord can continue this Lease in full force and effect without terminating Tenant’s right of possession, and Landlord shall have the right to collect rent and other monetary charges when due and to enforce all other obligations of Tenant hereunder. Landlord shall have the right to enter the Premises to do acts of maintenance and preservation of the Premises, to make alterations and repairs in order to relet the Premises, and/or to undertake other efforts to relet the Premises. Landlord may also remove personal property from the Premises and store the same in a public warehouse at Tenant’s expense and risk. No act by Landlord permitted under this paragraph shall terminate this Lease unless a written notice of termination is given by Landlord to Tenant or unless the termination is decreed by a court of competent jurisdiction.
          (b) In furtherance of the remedy set forth in this Section, Landlord may relet the Premises or any part thereof for Tenant’s account, for such term (which may extend beyond the Lease Term), at such rent, and on such other terms and conditions as Landlord may deem advisable in its sole discretion. Tenant shall be liable immediately to Landlord for all costs Landlord incurs in reletting the Premises. Any rents received by Landlord from such reletting shall be applied to the payment of: (i) any indebtedness other than rent due hereunder from Tenant to Landlord, (ii) the costs of such reletting, including brokerage and attorneys’ fees and costs, and the cost of any alterations and repairs to the Premises, and (iii) the payment of rent due and unpaid hereunder, including any previously waived or abated rent. Any remainder shall be held by Landlord and applied in payment of future amounts as the same become due and payable hereunder. In no event shall Tenant be entitled to any excess rent received by Landlord after an Event of Default by Tenant and the exercise of Landlord’s remedies hereunder. If the rent from such reletting during any month is less than the rent payable hereunder, Tenant shall pay such deficiency to Landlord upon demand.
          (c) Landlord shall not, by any re-entry or other act, be deemed to have accepted any surrender by Tenant of the Premises or Tenant’s interest therein, or be deemed to have terminated this Lease or Tenant’s right to possession of the Premises or the liability of Tenant to pay rent accruing thereafter or Tenant’s liability for damages under any of the provisions hereof, unless Landlord shall have given Tenant notice in writing that it has so elected to terminate this Lease.
          (d) Tenant acknowledges and agrees that the restrictions on the Transfer of the Lease set forth in Article 18 of this Lease constitute reasonable restrictions on such transfer for purposes of this Section and California Civil Code Section 1951.4.
     22.3 Performance By Landlord. If Tenant fails to pay any sum of money or perform any other act to be performed by Tenant hereunder, and such failure continues for fifteen (15) days after notice by Landlord, Landlord shall have the right (but not the obligation) to make such payment or perform such other act without waiving or releasing Tenant from its obligations. All sums so paid by Landlord and all necessary incidental costs, together with interest thereon at the rate specified in Section 22.4, shall be payable to Landlord on demand. Landlord shall have the same rights and remedies in the event of nonpayment by Tenant as in the case of default by Tenant in the payment of the rent.
     22.4 Late Charge; Interest on Overdue Payments. The parties acknowledge that late payment by Tenant of Minimum Monthly Rent or any Additional Rent will cause Landlord to incur costs not contemplated by this Lease, the exact amount of which will be extremely difficult and impractical to determine, including, but not limited to, processing and accounting charges, administrative expenses, and additional interest expenses or late charges that Landlord may be required to pay as a result of late payment on Landlord’s obligations. Therefore, if any installment of Minimum Monthly Rent or Additional Rent is not received by Landlord on the due date, and without regard to whether Landlord gives Tenant notice of such failure or exercises any of its remedies upon an Event of Default, Tenant shall pay a late charge equal to the greater of five percent (5%) of the overdue amount or One Hundred Dollars ($100), as Additional Rent hereunder. The parties hereby agree that such late charge represents a fair and reasonable estimate of the damages Landlord will incur by reason of late payment by Tenant. In addition, any amount due from Tenant that is not paid when due shall bear interest at a rate equal to two percent (2%) over the then current Bank of America prime or reference rate or eight percent (8%) per annum, whichever is greater, but not in excess of the maximum permissible legal rate, from the date such payment is due until the date paid by Tenant. Landlord’s acceptance of any interest or late charge shall not constitute a waiver of Tenant’s default or prevent Landlord from exercising any other rights or remedies available to Landlord.
     22.5 Landlord’s Right to Require Advance Payment of Rent; Cashier’s Checks. if Tenant is late in paying any component of rent more than three (3) times during the Lease Term, Landlord shall have the right, upon notice to Tenant, to require that all rent be paid three (3) months in advance. Additionally, if any of Tenant’s checks are returned for nonsufficient funds, or if Landlord at any time serves upon Tenant a Three Day Notioe to Pay Rent or Quit (pursuant to California Civil Code Sections 1161 et seq. or any successor or similar unlawful detainer statutes), Landlord may, at its option, require that all future rent (including any sums demanded in any subsequent three (3) day notice) be paid exclusively by money order or cashier’s check.
23.  DEFAULT BY LANDLORD.
     23.1 Notice to Landlord. Landlord shall not be in default under this Lease unless Landlord fails to perform an obligation required of Landlord within a reasonable time, but in no event later than thirty (30) days after written notice by Tenant to Landlord and to each Mortgagee as provided in Section 23.2, specifying the nature of the alleged default; provided, however, that if the nature of the obligation is such that more than thirty (30) days are required for performance, then Landlord shall not be in default if Landlord commences performance within such 30-day period and thereafter diligently prosecutes the same to completion.
     23.2 Notice to Mortgagees. Tenant agrees to give each mortgagee or trust deed holder on the Premises or the Center (“Mortgagee”), by registered mail, a copy of any notice of default served upon Landlord, provided that Tenant has been previously notified in writing of the address of such Mortgagee. Tenant further agrees that if Landlord fails to cure such default within the time provided for in this Lease, then the Mortgagees shall have an additional thirty (30) days within which to cure such default, or If such default cannot reasonably be cured within that time, then such additional time as may be necessary if, within said 30-day period, any Mortgagee has commenced and is diligently pursuing the remedies necessary to cure the default (including but not limited to commencement of foreclosure proceedings if necessary to affect such cure), in which event this Lease shall not be terminated while such remedies are being so diligently pursued.
     23.3 Limitations on Remedies Against Landlord. In the event Tenant has any claim or cause of action against Landlord: (a) Tenant’s sole and exclusive remedy shall be against Landlord’s interest in the building of which the Premises are a part, and neither Landlord nor any partner of Landlord nor any other property of Landlord shall be liable for any deficiency, (b) no partner of Landlord shall be sued or named as a party in any suit or action (except as may be necessary to secure jurisdiction over Landlord), (c) no service of process shall be made against any partner of Landlord (except as may be necessary to secure jurisdiction over the partnership), and no such partner shall be required to answer or otherwise plead to any service of process, (d) no judgment shall be taken against any partner of Landlord and any judgment taken against any partner of Landlord may be vacated and set aside at any time, and (e) no writ of execution will ever be levied against the assets of any partner of Landlord. The covenants and agreements set forth in this Section shall be enforceable by Landlord and/or by any partner of Landlord. If Landlord fails to give any consent that a court later holds Landlord was required to give under the terms of this Lease, Tenant shall be entitled solely to specific performance and such other remedies as may be specifically reserved to Tenant under this Lease, but in no event shall Landlord be responsible for monetary damages (including incidental and consequential damages) for such failure to give consent.

13


 

24.  GENERAL PROVISIONS.
     24.1 Action or Defense by Tenant. Any claim, demand, right or defense of any kind by Tenant that is based upon or arises in any connection with the Lease or negotiations prior to its execution shall be barred unless Tenant commences an action thereon or initiates a legal proceeding or defense by reason thereof within one (1) year after the date of the occurrence of the event, act or omission to which the claim, demand, right or defense relates. Tenant acknowledges and understands that, after having had an opportunity to consult with legal counsel, the purpose of this paragraph is to shorten the time period within which Tenant would otherwise have to raise such claims, demands or rights of defense.
     24.2 Arbitration and Mediation; Waiver of Jury Trial. Except as provided in this Section, if any dispute ensues between Landlord and Tenant arising out of or concerning this Lease, and if said dispute cannot be settled through direct discussions between the parties, the parties shall first to attempt to settle the dispute through mediation before a mutually acceptable mediator. The cost of mediation shall be divided equally between the parties. Thereafter, any remaining, unresolved disputes or claims shall be resolved by binding arbitration in accordance with the rules of the American Arbitration Association, and judgment upon the award rendered by the arbitrator may be entered in any court of competent jurisdiction. The prevailing party in any such arbitration shall be entitled to recover reasonable costs and attorneys’ fees and costs as determined by the arbitrator; provided, however, that the foregoing provisions regarding mediation and arbitration shall not apply to (a) any issue or claim that might property be adjudicated in an unlawful detainer proceeding, or (b) to any issue or claim that Landlord elects not to have resolved through arbitration and with respect to which Landlord commences an action in law or equity to determine the same. Without limiting the foregoing, Landlord and Tenant hereby waive trial by jury in any action, proceeding or counterclaim (including any claim of injury or damage and any emergency and other statutory remedy in respect thereof) brought by either against the other on any matter arising out of or in any way connected with this Lease, the relationship of Landlord and Tenant, or Tenant’s use or occupancy of the Premises.
     24.3 Attorneys’ Fees. If either party brings any legal action or proceeding, declaratory or otherwise, arising out of this Lease, including any suit by Landlord to recover rent or possession of the Premises or to otherwise enforce this Lease, the losing party shall pay the prevailing party’s costs and attorneys’ fees and costs incurred in such proceeding. If Landlord issues notice(s) to pay rent, notice(s) to perform covenant, notice(s) of abandonment, or comparable documents as a result of Tenant’s default under this Lease, and if Tenant cures such default, Tenant shall pay to Landlord the reasonable costs incurred by Landlord, including Landlord’s attorneys’ fees and costs, of preparation and delivery of same.
     24.4 Authority of Tenant. Tenant represents and warrants that it has full power and authority to execute and fully perform its obligations under this Lease pursuant to its governing instruments, without the need for any further action, and that the person(s) executing this Agreement on behalf of Tenant are the duly designated agents of Tenant and are authorized to do so. Prior to execution of this Lease, Tenant shall supply Landlord with such evidence as Landlord may request regarding the authority of Tenant to enter into this Lease. Any actual or constructive taking of possession of the Premises by Tenant shall constitute a ratification of this Lease by Tenant.
     24.5 Binding Effect. Subject to the provisions of Article 18 restricting transfers by Tenant and subject to Section 24.27 regarding transfer of Landlord’s interest, all of the provisions of this Lease shall bind and inure to the benefit of the parties hereto and their respective heirs, legal representatives, successors and assigns.
     24.6 Brokers. Tenant warrants that it has had no dealings with any real estate broker or agent in connection with the negotiation of this transaction other than those described in the Basic Lease Provisions (if any), and it knows of no other real estate broker or agent who is entitled to a commission in connection with this transaction. Tenant agrees to indemnify, defend and hold Landlord harmless from and against any obligation or liability to pay any commission or compensation to any other party arising from the act or agreement of Tenant. Tenant’s Broker (identified in Section 1.11) shall receive a commission of four percent (4%) based upon the Minimum Monthly Rent. Such commission shall be payable by Landlord as follows: fifty percent (50%) to be paid upon full execution of this Lease and fifty-percent (50%) to be paid on the Commencement Date.
     24.7 Construction. The headings and captions used in this Lease are for convenience only and are not a part of the terms and provisions of this Lease. In any provision relating to the conduct, acts or omissions of Tenant, the term “Tenant” shall include Tenant, its subtenants and assigns and their respective agents, employees, contractors, and invitees, and any others using the Premises with Tenant’s express or implied permission. Any use in this Lease, or in any addendum, amendment or other document related hereto, of the terms “lessor” or “lessee” to refer to a party to this Lease shall be deemed to be references to Landlord and Tenant, respectively.
     24.8 Counterparts. This Lease may be executed in multiple copies, each of which shall be deemed an original, but all of which shall constitute one Lease binding on all parties after all parties have signed such a counterpart.
     24.9 Covenants and Conditions. Each provision to be performed by Tenant shall be deemed to be both a covenant and a condition.
     24.10 Entire Agreement. This Lease, together with all exhibits and addenda, if any, attached hereto, constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof. There are no oral or written agreements or representations between the parties hereto affecting this Lease, and this Lease supersedes, cancels, and merges any and all previous verbal or written negotiations, arrangements, representations, brochures, displays, models, photographs, renderings, floor plans, elevations, projections, estimates, agreements and understandings if any, made by or between Landlord and Tenant and their agents, with respect to the subject matter, and none thereof shall be used to interpret, construe, supplement or contradict this Lease. This Lease, and all amendments thereto, is and shall be considered to be the only agreement between the parties hereto and their representatives and agents. There are no other representations or warranties between the parties, and all reliance with respect to representations is solely based upon the representations and agreements contained in this Lease.
     24.11 Exhibits. All exhibits, addenda and riders attached or referred to herein are hereby incorporated herein by reference.
     24.12 Financial Statements. Within ten (10) days after written request from Landlord, Tenant shall deliver to Landlord such financial statements as are reasonably requested by Landlord to verify the financial condition of Tenant, or any assignee, subtenant, or guarantor of Tenant. In addition, Tenant shall deliver to any proposed or actual lender or purchaser of the Premises designated by Landlord any financial statements required by such party to facilitate the sale, financing or refinancing of the Premises, including the past three (3) years’ financial statements. Tenant represents and warrants to Landlord that: (a) each such financial statement is a true and accurate statement as of the date of such statement; and (b) at all times during the Lease term or any extension thereof, Tenant’s net worth shall not be reduced below Tenant’s net worth as of the date of execution of this Lease. Tenant agrees to provide audited financial statements to Landlord or to any proposed or actual lender or purchaser of the Premises designated by Landlord to the extent they are available. If audited financial statements are unavailable, Tenant shall provide financial statements signed by Tenant’s accountant or an officer of Tenant warranting the veracity of the contents of the statements. Landlord shall take reasonable precautions to protect the confidentiality of such financial statements. Tenant hereby irrevocably authorizes Landlord to conduct credit checks and other investigations into Tenant’s financial affairs.

14


 

     24.13 Force Majeure. If Landlord is delayed in performing any of its obligations hereunder due to strikes; labor problems; inability to procure utilities; materials; equipment or transportation; governmental regulations; weather conditions; riots, insurrection, or war; or other events beyond Landlord’s control; then the time for performance of such obligation shall be extended to the extent reasonably necessary as a result of such event.
     24.14 Governing Law. This Lease shall be governed, construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of California. Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, should either party institute legal action to enforce any obligation contained in this Lease, it is agreed that the proper venue of such suit or action shall be in the Superior Court of California, San Diego County.
     24.15 Joint and Several Liability. If more than one person or entity executes this Lease as Tenant, each of them is jointly and severally liable for all of the obligations of Tenant hereunder.
     24.16 Modification. The provisions of this Lease may not be modified or amended, except by a written instrument signed by all parties.
     24.17 Modification for Lender. If, in connection with (a) Landlord obtaining financing or refinancing for the Premises or the Center, Landlord’s lender requests reasonable modifications to this Lease, or (b) Tenant obtaining financing for its business, each party will not unreasonably withhold or delay its consent thereto, provided that such modifications do not increase the obligations of the other party hereunder or materially and adversely affect the other party’s rights hereunder.
     24.18 Nondiscrimination. Tenant for itself and its officers, directors, shareholders, partners, principals, employees, agents, representatives, and other related entities and individuals, agrees to comply fully with any and all laws and other requirements prohibiting discrimination against any person or group of persons on account of race, color, religion, creed, sex, marital status, sexual orientation, national origin, ancestry, age, physical handicap or medical condition, in the use occupancy or patronage of the Premises and/or of Tenant’s business. Tenant shall indemnify, defend and hold Landlord and Landlord’s officers, directors, shareholders, partners, principals, employees and agents, and their respective successors and assigns, harmless from and against all damage and liability incurred by Landlord in the event of any violation of the foregoing covenant or because of any event of or practice of discrimination against any such persons or group of persons by Tenant or its officers, directors, shareholders, partners, principals, employees, agents, representatives, and other related entities and individuals in accordance with the indemnification provisions of Article 13.
     24.19 Notice. Any and all notices to either party shall be personally delivered or sent by regular mail, postage prepaid, addressed to the party to be notified at the address specified in Section 1.1, or at such other address as such party may from time to time designate in writing. Notice shall be deemed delivered on the date of personal delivery or three (3) business days after deposit in the U.S. Mail, certified, return receipt requested.
     24.20 Partial Invalidity. If any provision of this Lease is determined by a court of competent jurisdiction to be invalid or unenforceable, the remainder of this Lease shall not be affected thereby. Each provision shall be valid and enforceable to the fullest extent permitted by law.
     24.21 Quiet Enjoyment. Provided that Tenant has fulfilled its obligations to pay rent and perform all other terms, covenants and conditions on its part to be performed under this Lease, Landlord agrees that Tenant may quietly have, hold and enjoy the Premises from and after Landlord’s delivery of the Premises to Tenant and until the end of the Lease Term; subject, however, to the lien and provisions of any mortgage or deed of trust to which this Lease is or becomes subordinate.
     24.22 Recording. Tenant shall not record this Lease or any memorandum hereof without Landlord’s prior written consent. As a condition of providing its consent, Landlord, in its sole discretion, may require that Tenant execute a release or other applicable documentation to be recorded at the expiration of the Lease Term to reflect the termination of Tenant’s tenancy of the Premises.
     24.23 Relationship of the Parties. Nothing contained in this Lease shall be deemed or construed as creating a partnership, joint venture, principal-agent, or employer-employee relationship between Landlord and any other person or entity (including, without limitation, Tenant) or as causing Landlord to be responsible in any way for the debts or obligations of such other person or entity.
     24.24 Relocation of Tenant. Intentionally Omitted.
     24.25 Rights of Redemption Waived. Tenant hereby expressly waives any and all rights of redemption under any present or future laws in the event Tenant is evicted or dispossessed for any cause, or in the event Landlord obtains possession of the Premises by reason of Tenant’s violation of any of the covenants and conditions of this Lease or otherwise.
     24.26 Time of Essence. Time is of the essence of each and every provision of this Lease.
     24.27 Transfer of Landlord’s Interest. In the event of a sale, assignment, exchange or other disposition of Landlord’s interest in the Premises, other than a transfer for security purposes only, Landlord shall be relieved of all obligations and liabilities accruing hereunder after the effective date of said sale, assignment, exchange or other disposition, provided that any Security Deposit or other funds then held by Landlord in which Tenant has an interest are delivered to Landlord’s successor. The obligations to be performed by Landlord hereunder shall be binding on Landlord’s successors and assigns only during their respective periods of ownership.
     24.28 Waiver. No provision of this Lease or the breach thereof shall be deemed waived, except by written consent of the party against whom the waiver is claimed. A waiver of any such breach shall not be deemed a waiver of any preceding or succeeding breach of the same or any other provision. No delay or omission by either party in exercising any of its remedies shall impair or be construed as a waiver thereof, unless such waiver is expressly set forth in a written instrument signed by the party against whom the waiver is asserted. The subsequent acceptance of rent hereunder by Landlord shall not be deemed to be a waiver of any preceding breach by Tenant, other than the failure of Tenant to pay the particular rental so accepted, regardless of Landlord’s knowledge of such preceding breach at the time of acceptance of such rent.
      THE SUBMISSION OF THIS LEASE FOR EXAMINATION AND/OR SIGNATURE BY TENANT IS NOT A COMMITMENT BY LANDLORD OR ITS AGENTS TO RESERVE THE PREMISES OR TO LEASE THE PREMISES TO TENANT. THIS LEASE SHALL BECOME EFFECTIVE AND LEGALLY BINDING ONLY UPON FULL EXECUTION AND DELIVERY BY BOTH LANDLORD AND TENANT. UNTIL LANDLORD DELIVERS A FULLY EXECUTED COUNTERPART HEREOF TO TENANT, LANDLORD HAS THE RIGHT TO OFFER AND TO LEASE THE PREMISES TO ANY OTHER PERSON TO THE EXCLUSION OF TENANT.

15


 

Signatures Continue on Following Page
EXECUTED, by Landlord and Tenant as of the date first written above.
LANDLORD:
         
CREST PARTNERS-POWAY ONE DANIELSON, LLC, a California limited liability company
 
By:   [ILLEGIBLE]    
Its:    
 
 
By:   [ILLEGIBLE]    
TENANT:
         
NEXUS BIOSYSTEMS, INC., a California limited liability company
 
By:   [ILLEGIBLE]  
Its:   V.P. Operations  
     
By:      
Its:      
 
Federal Tax ID #: 20-3347265

16


 

EXHIBIT “A”
FLOOR PLAN OF PREMISES;
DESCRIPTION OF CENTER
14100 DANIELSON STREET, POWAY, CA 92064;
(LOGO)


 

EXHIBIT “A-1”
14100 DANIELSON STREET, POWAY, CA 92064;
LOCATION OF DEMISING WALL
(LOGO)


 

EXHIBIT “B”
RULES AND REGULATIONS
The following Rules and Regulations shall apply to the Center. Tenant agrees to comply with the same and to require its agents, employees, contractors, customers and invitees to comply with the same. Landlord shall have the right from time to time to amend or supplement these Rules and Regulations, and Tenant agrees to comply, and to require its agents, employees, contractors, customers and invitees to comply, with such amended or supplemented Rules and Regulations, provided that (a) notice of such amended or supplemental Rules and Regulations is given to Tenant, and (b) such amended or supplemental Rules and Regulations apply uniformly to all tenants of the Center. If Tenant or its subtenants, employees, agents, or invitees violate any of these Rules and Regulations, resulting in any damage to the Center or increased costs of maintenance of the Center, or causing Landlord to incur expenses to enforce the Rules and Regulations, Tenant shall pay all such costs to Landlord. In the event of any conflict between the Lease and these or any amended or supplemental Rules and Regulations, the provisions of the Lease shall control.
1.   Tenant shall be responsible at its sole cost for the removal of all of Tenant’s refuse or rubbish. All garbage and refuse shall be disposed of outside of the Premises, shall be placed in the kind of container specified by Landlord, and shall be prepared for collection in the manner and at the times and places specified by Landlord. If Landlord provides or designates a service for picking up refuse and garbage, Tenant shall use the same at Tenant’s sole cost. Tenant shall not burn any trash or garbage of any kind in or about the Premises. If Landlord supplies janitorial services to the Premises, Tenant shall not, without Landlord’s prior written consent, employ any person or persons other than Landlord’s janitorial service to clean the Premises.
 
2.   No aerial, satellite dish, transceiver, or other electronic communication equipment shall be erected on the roof or exterior walls of the Premises, or in any other part of the Center, without Landlord’s prior written consent. Any aerial, satellite dish, transceiver, or other electronic communication equipment so installed without Landlord’s prior written consent shall be subject to removal by Landlord without notice at any time and without liability to Landlord.
 
3.   No loudspeakers, televisions, phonographs, radios, or other devices shall be used in a manner so as to be heard or seen outside of the Premises without Landlord’s prior written consent. Tenant shall conduct its business in a quiet and orderly manner so as not to create unnecessary or unreasonable noise. Tenant shall not cause or permit any obnoxious or foul odors that disturb the public or other occupants of the Center. If Tenant operates any machinery or mechanical equipment that causes noise or vibration that is transmitted to the structure of the Building, or to other parts of the Center, to such a degree as to be objectionable to Landlord or to any other occupant of the Center, Tenant shall install and maintain, at Tenant’s expense, such vibration eliminators or other devices sufficient to eliminate the objectionable noise or vibration.
 
4.   Tenant shall keep the outside areas immediately adjoining the Premises clean and free from dirt, rubbish, pallets and other debris to the satisfaction of Landlord. If Tenant fails to cause such outside areas to be maintained as required within twelve (12) hours after verbal notice that the same do not so comply, Tenant shall pay a fee equal to the greater of Fifty Dollars ($50.00) or the costs incurred by Landlord to clean up such outside areas.
 
5.   Tenant shall not store any merchandise, inventory, equipment, supplies, finished or semi-finished products, raw materials, or other articles of any nature outside the Premises (or the building constructed thereon if the Premises includes any outside areas) without Landlord’s prior written consent.
 
6.   Tenant and Tenant’s subtenants, employees, agents, or invitees shall park only the number of cars allowed under the Lease and only in those portions of the parking area designated for that purpose by Landlord. Upon request by Landlord, Tenant shall provide the license plate numbers of the cars of Tenant and Tenant’s employees in order to facilitate enforcement of this regulation. Tenant and Tenant’s employees shall not store vehicles or equipment in the parking areas, or park in such a manner as to block any of the accessways serving the Center and its occupants.
 
7.   The Premises shall not be used for lodging, sleeping, cooking, or for any immoral or illegal purposes, or for any purpose that will damage the Premises or the reputation thereof. Landlord reserves the right to expel from the Center any person who is intoxicated or under the influence of liquor or drugs or who shall act in violation of any of these Rules and Regulations. Tenant shall not conduct or permit any sale by auction on the Premises. No video, pinball, or similar electronic game machines of any description shall be installed, maintained or operated upon the Premises without the prior written consent of Landlord.
 
8.   Neither Tenant nor Tenant’s employees or agents shall disturb, solicit, or canvas any occupant of the Center, and Tenant shall take reasonable steps to discourage others from doing the same.
 
9.   Tenant shall not keep in, or allow to be brought into, the Premises or Center any pet, bird or other animal, other than “seeing-eye” dogs or other animals under the control of and specifically assisting any disabled person.
 
10.   The plumbing facilities shall not be used for any other purpose than that for which they are constructed, and no foreign substance of any kind shall be disposed of therein. The expense of any breakage, stoppage, or damage resulting from a violation of this provision shall be borne by Tenant. Tenant shall not waste or use any excessive or unusual amount of water.
 
11.   Tenant shall use, at Tenant’s cost, such pest extermination contractor as Landlord may direct and at such intervals as Landlord may require.
 
12.   Tenant will protect the carpeting from undue wear by providing carpet protectors under chairs with casters, and by providing protective covering in carpeted areas where spillage or excessive wear may occur.
 
13.   Tenant shall be responsible for repair of any damage caused by the moving of freight, furniture or other objects into, within, or out of the Premises or the Center. No heavy objects (such as safes, furniture, equipment, freight, etc.) shall be placed upon any floor without Landlord’s prior written approval as to the adequacy of the allowable floor loading at the point where the objects are intended to be moved or stored. Landlord may specify the time of moving to minimize any inconvenience to other occupants of the Center. If the Building is equipped with a freight elevator, all deliveries to and from the Premises shall be made using the freight elevator during the time periods specified by Landlord, subject to such reasonable scheduling as Landlord in its discretion shall deem appropriate.
 
14.   The sash doors, sashes, windows, glass doors, lights and skylights that reflect or admit light into the building shall not be covered or obstructed. Landlord shall have the right to specify the type of window coverings that may be installed, at Tenant’s expense. Tenant shall not mark, drive nails, screw or drill into, paint, or in any way deface any surface or part of the building. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Tenant may hang pictures, blackboards, or similar


 

    objects, provided Tenant repairs and repaints any nail or screw holes, and otherwise returns the premises to the condition required under the Lease and the expiration or earlier termination of the Lease Term. The expense of repairing any breakage, stoppage, or damage resulting from a violation of this rule shall be borne by Tenant. Tenant shall not be entitled to install any exterior window coverings without Landlord’s prior written approval.
 
15.   Tenant shall be required to comply with all legal requirements and obtain any necessary permits in accordance with Section 15.2 of this Lease for any and all electrical work performed by Tenant at the Premises. Tenant shall be required to obtain Landlord’s prior written consent for any electrical work to the Premises over Five Thousand Dollars ($5,000).
 
16.   If Tenant’s use of the Premises involves the sale and/or preparation of food, Tenant shall at all times maintain a health department rating of “A” (or such other highest health department or similar rating as is available). Any failure by Tenant to maintain such “A” rating twice in any twelve (12) month period shall, at the election of Landlord, constitute a noncurable Event of Default under the Lease.
 
17.   Tenant shall comply with all safety, fire protection and evacuation procedures and regulations established by Landlord or any governmental agency.
 
18.   Tenant assumes any and all responsibility for protecting its Premises from theft, robbery and pilferage, which includes keeping doors locked and other means of entry to the Premises closed.
 
19.   If Tenant occupies any air-conditioned space, Tenant shall keep entry doors opening onto corridors, lobby or courtyard closed at all times. All truck and loading doors shall be closed at all times when not in use.
 
20.   Tenant shall not paint any floor of the Premises without Landlord’s prior written consent. Prior to surrendering the Premises upon expiration or termination of the Lease, Tenant shall remove any paint or sealer therefrom (whether or not previously permitted by Landlord) and restore the floor to its original condition as of the Commencement Date, reasonable wear and tear excepted. Tenant shall not affix any floor covering to the floor of the Premises in any manner except as approved by Landlord.
         
     
    [ILLEGIBLE]    
    Tenant’s Initials   
       


 

EXHIBIT “C”
SIGN CRITERIA
All proposed signs must be submitted to the Property Manager for approval prior to installation. For information regarding the signage, please contact:
Jelita Mayville
Property Manager
Asset Management Group
11750 Sorrento Valley Road
San Diego, CA 92121
(858) 481-7767
         
     
    [ILLEGIBLE]    
    Tenant’s Initials   
       
 


 

ADDENDUM TO STANDARD INDUSTRIAL LEASE
(NEXUS Biosystems, Inc., a Delaware corporation)
     This Addendum to Standard Industrial Lease (the “Addendum”) is attached to and forms a part of that certain Standard Industrial Lease (the “Lease”), dated for reference purposes only as of May 31, 2010, and entered into by and between Crest Partners-Poway One Danielson, LLC, a California limited liability company (“Landlord”), and NEXUS Biosystems, Inc., a Delaware corporation (“Tenant”),
     In the event of any conflict between this Addendum and the Lease, the terms and provisions of this Addendum shall control. Except as specifically amended below, all terms and provisions of the Lease shall remain in full force and effect.
25. Minimum Monthly Rent . The Minimum Monthly Rent shall be $43,936.10, per month, for the first Lease Year (i.e., from August 1, 2010, through July 31, 2011). Thereafter, the Minimum Monthly Rent shall be increased on the first day of the second Lease Year and each Lease Year thereafter, by a fixed three percent (3%), per annum. Tenant shall only be required to pay one-half (1/2) of the Minimum Monthly Rent for the Premises during the 13 th , 18 th , 25 th , 37 th , and 49 th months of the Lease Term. Tenant shall be required to pay all other monetary obligations for the Premises, in full, during the foregoing months, including without limitation, Tenant’s pro rata share of Operating Costs, Real Property Taxes, and insurance charges. The Minimum Monthly Rent for the Premises during the Lease Term shall be as follows:
     
First Lease Year:
   
 
   
August 1, 2010—July 31, 2011:
  $43,936.10, per month
 
   
Second Lease Year:
   
 
   
August 1, 2011 — August 31, 2011:
  $22,627.09
September 1, 2011 — December 31, 2011:
  $45,254.18, per month
January 1, 2012—January 31, 2012:
  $22,627.09
February 1, 2012—July 31, 2012:
  $45,254.18, per month
 
   
Third Lease Year:
   
 
   
August 1, 2012—August 31, 2012:
  $23,305.90
September 1, 2012 — July 31, 2013:
  $46,611.80, per month
 
   
Fourth Lease Year:
   
 
   
August 1, 2013 — August 31, 2013:
  $24,005.08
September 1, 2013 — July 31, 2014:
  $48,010.16, per month
 
   
Fifth Lease Year:
   
 
   
August 1, 2014 —August 31, 2014:
  $24,725.23
September 1, 2014 — July 31, 2015:
  $49,450.47, per month
26. Use of Premises Prior to Commencement Date .
      26.1 Satisfaction of Conditions .
     The Lease provides for Tenant to lease the Premises, consisting of approximately 67,594 Rentable Square Feet in the western portion of the Building, beginning on the Commencement Date (i.e., August 1, 2010). Provided that certain conditions have been satisfied (as hereinafter stated), Tenant shall be entitled to use the Premises for storage purposes and to set-up its machinery and personal property prior to the Commencement Date, as specifically provided in Section 26.2 below. The conditions are as follows: (1) the Lease must be fully executed by Landlord and Tenant, (2) Tenant must pay Landlord the Security Deposit specified in Section 1.6 of the Lease, (3) Tenant must provide Landlord with proof of insurance per the terms and conditions specified in Section 9, and (4) Tenant must pre-pay $27,600.00 (the “Move-In Sum”) for its use of the Premises from June 1, 2010, through July 31, 2010, as itemized in Sections 26.2.1 below (collectively, the “Conditions”), provided however that if Tenant takes possession of the Premises after June 1, 2010, the pro rated portion of the Move-In Sum for the period commencing June 1, 2010 up to the date Tenant takes possession of the Premises (which shall in no event be later than the Commencement Date), shall be applied as a

1


 

partial credit to Minimum Monthly Rent due for August 2010. Tenant shall not be entitled to take possession of the Premises, or any part thereof, unless and until the Conditions have been fully satisfied.
      26.2 Storage Use .
      June 1, 2010 July 31, 2010 :
      26.2.2 Provided that the Conditions have been satisfied in full, Tenant shall be entitled to use 20,000 Rentable Square Feet within the Premises for storage and moving/set-up purposes, from June 1, 2010, through and including July 31, 2010. Tenant shall use the space in its as-is condition in accordance with Section 12 of the Lease. Landlord shall have no responsibility to improve, repair, or otherwise modify the space for Tenant in any manner whatsoever. Except as provided herein, Tenant’s use of the space shall be subject to all terms and conditions of the Lease. Upon full execution of this Lease. Tenant shall pay Minimum Monthly Rent and its share of Operating Costs, Real Property Taxes, and insurance charges for the 20,000 RSF for June and July 2010, in the aggregate amount of $27,600 (i.e., $0.69/RSF x 20,000 RSF x 2 mos.). Payment shall be made by Tenant per the terms and conditions stated in the Lease. While Tenant is paying to use a portion of the Premises, from June 1, 2010, through July 31, 2010, as provided in Sections 26.2.1 of this Addendum, Tenant shall be entitled to use the remaining Premises during that timeframe (at no charge to Tenant) to facilitate the move-in process. Commencing on August 1, 2010, Tenant shall be entitled to use the entire Premises for its business operations, in accordance with the terms and conditions of the Lease.
27. “As-Is, Where-Is” Condition . Pursuant to Section 12 of the Lease, Tenant shall take possession of the Premises in its current, “as-is, where-is” condition. Landlord makes no representations or warranties regarding the condition or state of the Premises. Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event that Tenant provides written notice to Landlord of any material defect in the Building and Building Systems (including all base mechanical, electrical, plumbing, and HVAC systems) prior to September 1, 2010, Landlord shall repair the same at Landlord’s cost and expense. Any additional maintenance and repairs shall be governed by Article 7 of the Lease. By taking possession of the Premises, Tenant shall be deemed to have fully accepted the condition and state of the Premises in accordance with Section 12 of the Lease. All current amenities and improvements located within the Premises (including, without limitation, any office build-outs, furniture, power distribution, warehouse racking, and inventory cages) shall remain within the Premises, unless otherwise provided in any tenant improvement plans submitted by Tenant in accordance with Article 15 of the Lease. As indicated in Section 1.2 of the Lease, the Premises will be separated from the eastern portion of the Building by a demising wall Landlord shall keep the existing demising wall in the back area of the Building and shall construct the remaining portion of the demising wall at the location indicated in Exhibit “A-1.” Landlord shall construct the remaining portion of the demising wall, at its sole expense, prior to the Commencement Date of the Lease. Landlord agrees to provide separately metered utilities for the Premises, at Landlord’s sole cost, as part of the demising wall installation.
28. Tenant Improvements . Landlord shall provide Tenant with an allowance, up to a maximum of One Hundred Thousand Dollars ($100,000,00), to pay for improvement costs to the Premises (“Tenant Improvement Allowance”). Tenant shall be required to comply with the terms and provisions of Article 15 of the Lease in making any such improvements. Prior to the commencement of any improvements by Tenant, at Landlord’s election, Landlord and Tenant shall negotiate a work letter agreement in good faith to define the manner, method, and scope of completing the proposed improvements and the parties’ responsibilities during the improvement process. Landlord shall reimburse Tenant for Tenant’s improvement costs within thirty (30) days of the following terms and conditions being satisfied: (1) Landlord has inspected and approved the improvements made by Tenant, (2) Tenant has provided copies of invoices and proof of payment of the improvements to Landlord, and (3) Tenant has provided Landlord with unconditional lien releases, if applicable. In the event that the actual costs of completing such improvements are less than the Tenant Improvement Allowance, Tenant shall only be entitled to that portion of the Tenant Improvement Allowance required for the improvement costs. The Tenant Improvement Allowance shall only be used for the completion of any necessary improvements and cabling. In no event shall such amounts be applied toward any of Tenant’s furniture, fixtures, furnishings, personal property, signs, or any monetary obligations of Tenant under the Lease. The cost of any and all improvements in excess of the Tenant Improvement Allowance shall be Tenant’s sole responsibility.

2


 

29. Option to Extend .
      29.1 Conditions for Exercising Option .
     Provided that there has never been an un-cured default under the Lease by Tenant (monetary or otherwise) (as discussed below), Tenant shall have the option to extend the term of the Lease (the “Option to Extend”) for one (1) additional period of five (5) years, commencing on the day after the Expiration Date (the “Option Term”), upon all of the terms and conditions of this Lease, other than the Minimum Monthly Rent, which shall be determined as described below. The Option to Extend must be exercised, if at all, by Tenant giving Landlord written notice of the exercise thereof (in accordance with Section 24.19 of the Lease) no more than twelve (12) months and no less than nine (9) months prior to the expiration of the Lease Term. Any failure of Tenant to give due notice of its exercise of the Option to Extend within the required time shall constitute an irrevocable election on the part of Tenant not to exercise the Option to Extend, and this Lease shall expire at the end of the Lease Term. Tenant shall have no other right to extend the Lease Term beyond the Option Term described herein. Notwithstanding anything set forth herein to the contrary, if on the date of giving the notice or the date the Option Term is to commence, there exists any Event of Default (monetary or non-monetary) on the part of Tenant under this Lease, Tenant’s notice shall be deemed ineffective, the Option Term shall not commence and this Lease shall expire as scheduled. In addition, any due exercise of Tenant’s Option to Extend hereunder shall be voidable by Landlord if, at any time prior to such exercise or prior to the date the Option Term is to commence, Landlord had given a notice of default to Tenant under Section 21 of the Lease and Tenant thereafter failed to cure such default within the applicable cure period (regardless of whether such cure period expires before or after the commencement of the Option Term). Tenant’s right to exercise the Option to Extend shall be subject to Landlord’s review and approval of Tenant’s financial statements at the time that Tenant provides notice of its intent to exercise such right.
      29.2 Minimum Monthly Rent .
     The Minimum Monthly Rent during the first year of the Option Term shall be the “Fair Market Rental Value” of the Premises, as defined below; provided, however, that the “Fair Market Rental Value” shall be no more than $1.25/RSF plus Tenant’s share of Operating Costs, Real Property Taxes, and insurance charges. There shall be no cap on the Real Property Taxes upon commencement of the Option Term.
     Upon exercise of the Option to Extend, Landlord and Tenant shall, in good faith, attempt to reach a mutually acceptable Fair Market Rental Value of the Premises and consequent Minimum Monthly Rent for the Option Term. If Landlord and Tenant cannot agree upon the Fair Market Rental Value within thirty (30) business days of Tenant’s exercise of the Option to Extend, then within ten (10) days thereafter, Landlord and Tenant shall each select and notify the other of the name of an “Evaluator,” who, for purposes of this Section, shall be an independent and impartial real estate professional (such as a licensed real estate agent) having more than ten (10) years’ experience in the leasing of space comparable to the Premises. If either party shall fail to appoint an Evaluator, the Evaluator appointed by the other party shall solely determine the Fair Market Value of the Premises. Each Evaluator shall promptly proceed to select a third Evaluator, who shall have the aforesaid qualifications of an Evaluator. Such third Evaluator shall determine the Fair Market Rental Value of the Premises and shall deliver to both Landlord and Tenant a copy of such determination within thirty (30) days after his or her appointment as the third Evaluator. The parties agree that the third Evaluator’s determination as aforesaid shall be considered as the Fair Market Rental Value of the Premises and shall be conclusive and binding upon Landlord and Tenant. If the original two Evaluators shall fail to agree upon the selection of a third Evaluator, the same shall be designated by the president of the San Diego Board of Realtors, or any successor organization thereto. Landlord and Tenant shall each pay any fees of their own Evaluator and shall share equally the fees of the third Evaluator, if any.
As used herein, the term “Fair Market Rental Value” shall mean the rent for buildings of similar type, quality and size in the City of Poway that a willing comparable tenant would pay to a willing landlord, neither of whom is compelled to rent, at arms length, on all of the terms and conditions of the Lease (other than the Minimum Monthly Rent, which is to be determined pursuant to this Section). In determining the Fair Market Rental Value, it shall be assumed that Landlord has fully paid any and all leasing costs (including without limitation tenant improvement costs, leasing commissions and tenant concessions), that might be prevalent in the marketplace. The determination of Fair Market Rental Value shall also include any appropriate adjustments over the term of the Option Term in the Minimum Monthly Rent based on the cost of living or otherwise, and without regard to any leasing costs such as tenant improvement costs, leasing commissions and tenant concessions, that might be prevalent in the marketplace.

3


 

30. Right of First Offer . Tenant shall have the right to send Landlord a notice (“Request Notice”) advising Landlord that Tenant is interested in possibly leasing additional space within the eastern portion of the Building. Within ten (10) days of receipt of a Request Notice, Landlord shall promptly notify Tenant of when and what space is or will be so available within the next six (6) months (“Advice Space”). Tenant shall thereupon have the right to make an offer to lease all or any part of such Advice Space (“ROFO”), unless: (1) Tenant is in default under the terms of this Lease; or (2) the Advice Space is not in a rentable configuration. Tenant shall exercise its ROFO by notifying Landlord, within ten (10) days after Tenant’s receipt of the notice of availability of the Advice Space, of its desire to lease certain Advice Space within the Building. Thereafter, Landlord and Tenant shall negotiate the terms of a separate lease of the Advice Space, in good faith. If Landlord and Tenant reach mutually agreeable terms for a lease of the Advice Space, the offer to lease on such terms shall be subject to any senior rights of first offer or rights of first refusal in such Advice Space. If Landlord and Tenant cannot reach an agreement on terms, then Landlord may freely negotiate with or lease the Advice Space to any other party.
31. Operating Costs . “Operating Costs” shall not include the following:
          i. Any expenses as to which Landlord is otherwise reimbursed by any third party, other tenant (except by way of operating expense pass-throughs), or by insurance proceeds;
          ii. Corporate Overhead – Except for allowable management fees, all costs associated with the operation of the business of the entity which constitutes “Landlord” or “Landlord’s managing agent” (as distinguished from the costs of the operations of the Building/Center) including, but not limited to, Landlord’s or Landlord’s managing agent’s general corporate overhead and general administrative, risk management, and corporate and/or partnership accounting and legal costs, mortgages, debt costs or other financing charges, asset management fees, administrative fees, any costs that would normally be considered included in a management fee (e.g., property accounting charges, local area network (“LAN”) and wide area network (“WAN”) charges, travel expenses for company meetings or training, etc.), placement/recruiting fees/costs for employees whether they are assigned to the Building/Center or not, employee training programs, real estate licenses and other industry certifications, health/sports club dues, employee parking and transportation charges, tickets to special events, costs of any business licenses regardless if such costs are considered a form of Real Property Tax, costs of defending any lawsuits, costs (including legal fees) of selling, syndicating, financing, mortgaging or hypothecating any of Landlord’s interests in the Building/Center, bad debt loss, rent loss or any reserves thereof, and costs (including legal fees) incurred in connection with any disputes between Landlord and/or Landlord’s management agent and their employees, tenants or occupants, and providers of goods and services to the Building/Center;
          iii. Leasing – Any cost relating to the marketing, solicitation, negotiation and execution of leases of space in the Building/Center, including without limitation, promotional and advertising expenses, commissions, finders fees, and referral fees, accounting, legal and other professional fees and expenses relating to the negotiation and preparation of any lease, license, sublease or other such document, costs of design, plans, permits, licenses, inspection, utilities, construction and clean up of tenant improvements to the Premises or the premises of other tenants or other occupants, the amount of any allowances or credits paid to or granted to tenants or other occupants of any such design or construction, and all other costs of alterations of space in the Building/Center leased to or occupied by other tenants or occupants;
          iv. Executive / Unrelated – Wages, salaries, fees, fringe benefits, and any other form of compensation paid to any executive employee of Landlord and/or Landlord’s managing agent above the grade of Building Manager as such term is commonly understood in the property management industry, provided, however, all wages, salaries and other compensation otherwise allowed to be included in Operating Costs shall also exclude any portion of such costs related to any employee’s time devoted to other efforts unrelated to the maintenance and operation of the Building/Center;
          v. Ground Lease – Any rental payments and related costs pursuant to any ground lease of land underlying all or any portion of the Building/Center;
          vi. Office and Parking Charges – Any office rental and any parking charges, either actual or not, for the Landlord’s and/or Landlord’s managing agent’s management, engineering, maintenance, security, parking or other vendor personnel;
          vii. Building Codes/ADA – Any cost incurred in connection with upgrading the Building/Center to comply with insurance requirements, life safety codes, ordinances, statutes, or other laws in effect prior to the Commencement Date, including without limitation the

4


 

Americans With Disabilities Act (or similar laws, statutes, ordinances or rules imposed by the State, County, City, or other agency where the Building/Center is located), including penalties or damages incurred as a result of non-compliance, but excluding any costs necessary to remediate any noncompliance triggered by Tenant’s use and occupation of the Premises;
          viii. Reimbursements — Any cost of any service or items sold or provided to tenants or other occupants to the extent that Landlord or Landlord’s managing agent has been reimbursed by such tenants or other occupants for such service or has been reimbursed by insurance or otherwise compensated by parties other than tenants of the Building/Center (except as recoupment of operating expenses), to include replacement of any item covered by a warranty to the extent of the warranty coverage;
          ix. Benefits to Others — Expenses in connection with services or other benefits which are provided to another tenant or occupant of the Building/Center and which do not benefit Tenant, provided that Operating Costs incurred for the maintenance and repair of Common Facilities shall be deemed to benefit Tenant;
          x. Other Taxes — Landlord’s gross receipts taxes for the Building/Center (except to the extent that such taxes are a substitute for ad valorem real property taxes), personal and corporate income taxes, inheritance and estate taxes, franchise and gift taxes, and all other Real Property Taxes relating to a period payable or assessed outside the term of the Lease;
          xi. Special Assessment — Any new special assessments or special taxes initiated as a means of financing improvements to the Building/Center thereof which are levied after the date of this Lease;
          xii. Advertising/Promotion/Gifts — All advertising and promotional costs including any form of entertainment expenses, dining expenses, any costs relating to tenant or vendor relation programs including flowers, gifts, luncheons, parties, and other social events but excluding any cost associated with life safety information services;
          xiii. Fines & Penalties — Any fines, costs, late charges, liquidated damages, penalties, tax penalties or related interest charges, imposed on Landlord or Landlord’s managing agent, except to the extent that such fines and penalties result from Tenant’s use or occupancy of the Premises;
          xiv. Contributions/Dues/Subscriptions — Any costs, fees, dues, contributions or similar expenses for political, charitable, industry association or similar organizations, as well as the cost of any newspaper, magazine, trade or other subscriptions, excepting the Building’s/Center’s annual membership dues in the local Building Owners and Managers Association (“BOMA”);
          xv. Art — Costs, other than those incurred in ordinary maintenance and repair, for sculptures, paintings, fountains or other objects of art or the display of such items;
          xvi. Concessionaires — Any compensation or benefits paid to or provided to clerks, attendants or other persons in commercial concessions operated by or on behalf of the Landlord;
          xvii. Other Insurance — Any increase in the cost of Landlord’s insurance caused by a specific use of another tenant or by Landlord;
          xxvii. Reserves — Any reserves for capital improvements;
          xviii. Costs directly resulting from the gross negligence, willful misconduct or breach of law or ordinance by Landlord, its employees, agents, contractors or employees; and
Signatures Continue on Following Page

5


 

EXECUTED, by Landlord and Tenant as of the date first written above
LANDLORD:
CREST PARTNERS-POWAY ONE DANIELSON, LLC, a California limited liability company
         
     
  By:   [ILLEGIBLE]    
    Title: [ILLEGIBLE]   
       
     
  By:   [ILLEGIBLE]    
    Title: V. P.   
       
  TENANT:

NEXUS BIOSYSTEMS. INC., a Delaware corporation
 
  By:   [ILLEGIBLE]    
    Title: V.P. Operations  
       
     
  By:      
    Title:   
       
 

6

EXHIBIT 21.01
BROOKS AUTOMATION, INC.
SUBSIDIARIES OF THE REGISTRANT
     
Legal Entity   Jurisdiction
Brooks Automation (Delaware) LLC
  USA
Brooks Automation (France) SAS
  France
Brooks Automation (Germany) GmbH
  Germany
Brooks Automation (Singapore) PTE LTD
  Singapore
Brooks Automation Taiwan Company Ltd
  Taiwan
Brooks Automation (the Netherlands) BV
  The Netherlands
Brooks Automation (UK) Ltd
  UK
Brooks Automation Asia Ltd (own 70%)
  Korea
Brooks Automation Israel, Ltd
  Israel
Brooks Automation Korea Inc.
  Korea
Brooks Automation Luxembourg SARL
  Luxembourg
Brooks Technology (Shanghai) Limited
  China
CTI Nuclear, Inc
  USA
Granville — Phillips Company
  USA
Helix Securities Corp.
  USA
Helix Technology KK
  Japan
Helix Technology UK Limited
  UK
Nexus Biosystems AG
  Switzerland
Nexus Biosystems GmbH
  Germany
Nexus Biosystems Holding GmbH
  Switzerland
Nexus Biosystems Nihon KK
  Japan
RTS Life Sciences Limited
  UK
Interval Logic Corporation (own 90%)
  USA
Strathmore Corporation
  USA
Ulvac Cryogenics Inc. (50% JV in Japan)
  Japan
Yaskawa Brooks Automation, Inc. (50% JV in Japan)
  Japan

 

EXHIBIT 23.01
CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
     We hereby consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statements on Form S-8 (Nos. 333-142873, 333-129724, 333-123242, 333-88154, 333-88158, 333-87764) and Form S-3 (No. 333-167657) of Brooks Automation, Inc. of our report dated November 28, 2011 relating to the financial statements and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, which appears in this Form 10-K.
/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
Boston, Massachusetts
November 28, 2011

 

EXHIBIT 31.01
CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO SECTION 302 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002
I, Stephen S. Schwartz, certify that:
     1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Brooks Automation, Inc.;
     2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;
     3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;
     4. The registrant’s other certifying officer(s) and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:
     a. Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;
     b. Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;
     c. Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and
     d. Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and
     5. The registrant’s other certifying officer(s) and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):
     a. All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and
     b. Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.
         
     
  /s/ Stephen S. Schwartz    
  Stephen S. Schwartz   
  Chief Executive Officer   
 
Date: November 28, 2011

 

EXHIBIT 31.02
CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO SECTION 302 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002
I, Martin S. Headley, certify that:
     1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Brooks Automation, Inc.;
     2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;
     3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;
     4. The registrant’s other certifying officer(s) and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:
     a. Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;
     b. Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;
     c. Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and
     d. Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and
     5. The registrant’s other certifying officer(s) and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):
     a. All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and
     b. Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.
         
     
  /s/ MARTIN S. HEADLEY    
  Martin S. Headley   
  Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer   
 
Date: November 28, 2011

 

EXHIBIT 32
CERTIFICATION
PURSUANT TO SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002 (SUBSECTIONS (A)
AND (B) OF SECTION 1350, CHAPTER 63 OF TITLE 18, UNITED STATES CODE)
     Pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (subsections (a) and (b) of Section 1350, Chapter 63 of Title 18, United States Code), the undersigned officer of Brooks Automation, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), does hereby certify that:
     (1) The Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended September 30, 2011 of the Company fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and
     (2) The information contained in the Annual Form 10-K fairly presents, in all materials respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.
         
     
  /s/ Stephen S. Schwartz    
  Stephen S. Schwartz   
  Director and Chief Executive Officer
(Principal Executive Officer) 
 
 
Dated: November 28, 2011
         
     
  /s/ MARTIN S. HEADLEY    
  Martin S. Headley   
  Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
(Principal Financial Officer) 
 
 
Dated: November 28, 2011
     A signed original of this written statement required by Section 906 has been provided to Brooks Automation, Inc. and will be retained by Brooks Automation, Inc. and furnished to the Securities and Exchange Commission or its staff upon request.